Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	body_n	return_v	soul_n	5,051	5	5.6903	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A67489	The wonders of the little world, or, A general history of man in six books : wherein by many thousands of examples is shewed what man hath been from the first ages of the world to these times, in respect of his body, senses, passions, affections, his virtues and perfections, his vices and defects, his quality, vocation and profession, and many other particulars not reducible to any of the former heads : collected from the writings of the most approved historians, philosophers, physicians, philologists and others / by Nath. Wanley ...	Wanley, Nathaniel, 1634-1680.	1673 (1673)	Wing W709; ESTC R8227	1,275,688	591

the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o ●lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n ●his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lys●machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o

year_n be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o dead_a the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n be_v firm_a without_o corruption_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o so_o remain_v d._n paludanus_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o studious_a collector_n of_o exotic_a rarity_n tell_v i_o that_o at_o his_o house_n he_o have_v two_o such_o indian_n most_o entire_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ill_a savour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lurid_a with_o a_o pale_a and_o dead_a colour_n but_o that_o to_o the_o beholder_n afar_o off_o their_o skin_n seem_v red_a and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n motion_n only_o except_v they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o live_n he_o ●aid_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o southwind_n which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o stupe●ie_v and_o congeal_v and_o that_o in_o open_a place_n it_o often_o befall_v the_o indian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o find_v not_o out_o place_n where_o to_o secure_v themselves_o this_o saithful_a witness_n occasion_n i_o to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o cornelius_n witslietus_fw-la when_o he_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o i_o will_v there_o blow_v a_o wind_n that_o prove_v dangerous_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o vehemence_n but_o its_o notable_a subtlety_n heretofore_o the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o country_n have_v on_o foot_n get_v over_o the_o high_a mountain_n come_v to_o this_o place_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o dangerous_a wind_n or_o air_n they_o dispatch_v the_o voyage_n by_o sea_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o oppress_v the_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o bowel_n kill_v the_o passenger_n immediate_o hurt_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o least_o but_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n they_o say_v that_o almagro_n in_o his_o return_n back_o which_o be_v five_o month_n from_o his_o come_n find_v divers_a of_o his_o soldier_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n dead_a with_o cold_a that_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o whole_a and_o so_o also_o their_o horse_n both_o in_o such_o posture_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o congelation_n 20._o camerarius_fw-la tell_v of_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n 28._o who_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o at_o cairo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o solemn_a thing_n and_o common_a also_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n he_o show_v i_o a_o book_n print_v long_o before_o at_o venice_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o divers_a voyage_n make_v by_o venetian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o northern_a asia_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o to_o other_o country_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v some_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o anno_fw-la 1540_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n many_o christian_n accompany_v with_o certain_a janissary_n go_v from_o cairo_n to_o a_o little_a barren_a mountain_n about_o half_a a_o league_n off_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o assign_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n there_o meet_v ordinary_o every_o year_n a_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o person_n to_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n there_o inter_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n this_o begin_v the_o thursday_n and_o last_v till_o the_o saturday_n and_o then_o all_o vanish_v away_o then_o may_v you_o see_v body_n wrap_v in_o their_o clothes_n after_o the_o old_a fashion_n but_o they_o see_v they_o not_o either_o stand_n or_o walk_v but_o only_o the_o arm_n or_o the_o thigh_n or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o may_v touch_v if_o you_o go_v far_o off_o and_o present_o come_v forward_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o arm_n or_o limb_n appear_v more_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o more_o you_o change_v place_n the_o more_o divers_a and_o eminent_a these_o motion_n be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o ●●●e_a many_o tent_n be_v erect_v about_o this_o mountain_n for_o both_o whole_a and_o sick_a that_o come_v thither_o in_o great_a troop_n believe_v very_o that_o whosoever_o wash_v himself_o the_o night_n before_o the_o friday_n with_o a_o certain_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o pond_n thereby_o have_v a_o remedy_n ●o_o recover_v or_o maintain_v health_n this_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o venetian_a beside_o which_o we_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o jacobin_n of_o vlm_n name_v foelix_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o levant_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o almain_n tongue_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n this_o parcel_n resurrection_n of_o leg_n and_o arm_n 127._o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o be_v see_v and_o believe_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o eve_n of_o that_o say_v mr._n gregory_n and_o then_o add_v out_o of_o simon_n goulartius_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o stephen_n du_fw-fr plais_fw-fr a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o man_n of_o very_o good_a and_o sober_a note_n in_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v and_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o touch_v divers_a of_o these_o rise_a member_n and_o as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o do_v upon_o the_o hairy_a head_n of_o a_o child_n a_o man_n of_o cairo_n cry_v out_o aloud_o kali_n kali_fw-la ante_fw-la materasde_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v hold_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v 21._o in_o the_o year_n 1448_o 567._o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a wall_n of_o that_o beautiful_a church_n at_o dumferlin_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n wrap_v up_o in_o silk_n it_o preserve_v the_o natural_a colour_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n corrupt_v though_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n malcolm_n the_o three_o by_o the_o lady_n margaret_n 22._o the_o body_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 566._o to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o a_o new_a build_v tomb_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v first_o bury_v yet_o be_v he_o find_v entire_a without_o any_o kind_n of_o deformation_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o his_o jaw_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fall_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v embalm_v but_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o and_o i_o testify_v by_o this_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n 23._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o charles_n martel_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o serpent_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n vid._n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o p._n 35._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o bird_n have_v once_o break_v from_o her_o cage_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o allure_v she_o back_o to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o former_a restraint_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v once_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enlargement_n shall_v willing_o return_v any_o more_o into_o the_o strait_a and_o uneasy_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n to_o which_o it_o must_v obey_v 22._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o morsel_n cast_v up_o again_o which_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v swallow_v quite_o down_o 1._o that_o be_v wonderful_a which_o befall_v to_o two_o brother_n knight_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v name_v corfidius_n who_o be_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a the_o table_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o brother_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o he_o have_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o funeral_n preparation_n he_o rise_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n upon_o his_o leg_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o

many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o

there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o sur●ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o ●inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o

6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o there_o be_v one_o at_o liege_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o daily_a drunkenness_n and_o in_o his_o cup_n as_o o●t_o as_o he_o have_v empty_v his_o pocket_n of_o his_o money_n by_o play_v at_o card_n he_o use_v to_o swear_v he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n uncle_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o more_o money_n to_o play_v with_o this_o uncle_n be_v a_o canon_n a_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n especial_o a_o person_n of_o great_a hospitality_n one_o night_n when_o he_o entertain_v a_o letter-carrier_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o he_o together_o with_o a_o niece_n and_o a_o little_a nephew_n of_o he_o all_o man_n admire_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o present_a at_o matin_n who_o never_o use_v to_o absent_v himself_o have_v long_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n in_o vain_a this_o drunkard_n of_o we_o have_v scarce_o digest_v his_o yesterday_n ale_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o window_n and_o with_o other_o enter_v the_o house_n spy_v there_o three_o dead_a corpse_n they_o raise_v the_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n among_o the_o whisper_n of_o who_o when_o some_o say_v that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o murderer_n he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o rack_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a and_o continual_a drunkenness_n he_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o a_o will_n or_o rather_o a_o velleity_n to_o kill_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v touch_v his_o niece_n or_o young_a nephew_n well_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o innocent_a wretch_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o execrable_a letter-carrier_n be_v long_o weary_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o die_v a_o unheard_a of_o death_n the_o letter-carrier_n be_v again_o return_v to_o liege_n and_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o hourly_a torture_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judge_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o a_o speedy_a death_n he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o hell_n he_o feel_v here_o alive_a affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a though_o seldom_o when_o asleep_a the_o image_n of_o the_o little_a babe_n who_o he_o have_v strangle_v present_v itself_o to_o his_o eye_n shake_v the_o fury_n whip_n at_o he_o with_o such_o flame_n as_o the_o drunkard_n have_v perish_v in_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o at_o the_o tribunal_n he_o continual_o fan_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o to_o discuss_v the_o flame_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o good_n take_v and_o other_o discovery_n he_o also_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n be_v hang_v till_o dead_a and_o then_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o citizen_n of_o hippo_n 112._o be_v give_v to_o a_o riotous_a way_n of_o life_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a sit_v commit_v violent_a incest_n with_o his_o mother_n then_o big_a with_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n wound_v two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o slay_v his_o father_n almost_o so_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v about_o it_o sai_z accidit_fw-la hodie_fw-la terribilis_fw-la casus_fw-la a_o dreadful_a accident_n fall_v out_o 8._o aristotle_n 6●2_n speak_v of_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o syracusan_n add_v that_o dionysius_n the_o young_a continue_v drink_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o day_n together_o and_o thereby_o bring_v himself_o to_o purblind_a sight_n and_o bad_a eye_n clark_n mir._n cap._n 91._o p._n 404._o 9_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n have_v make_v himself_o odious_a by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n 559._o and_o beside_o lead_v a_o life_n sufficient_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o say_v some_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o wo●ld_v fall_v down_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v also_o hate_v by_o his_o wife_n ariadna_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o drunken_a sit_v and_o carry_v out_o as_o dead_a into_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a monument_n which_o she_o order_v to_o be_v close_v upon_o he_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o massy_a stone_n afterward_o be_v return_v to_o sobriety_n he_o send_v forth_o lamentable_a cry_n but_o the_o empress_n command_v none_o shall_v regard_v he_o and_o so_o he_o miserable_o perish_v kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mort_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 59_o p._n 43._o 10._o one_o medius_n 673._o a_o thessalian_a keep_v a_o genial_a feast_n in_o babylon_n earnest_o beseech_v alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o load_v himself_o with_o wine_n sufficient_o at_o last_o when_o he_o bid_v drink_v off_o the_o great_a cup_n o●_n hercules_n to_o the_o bottom_n on_o the_o sudden_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o some_o mighty_a blow_n he_o give_v a_o shriek_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v near_o he_o physician_n be_v call_v who_o sit_v by_o he_o with_o all_o diligent_a attendance_n but_o th●_n distemper_n increase_v and_o they_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n as_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o that_o take_v off_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o perdiccas_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v shall_v succeed_v he_o he_o answer_v the_o best_a this_o be_v his_o last_o word_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v be_v the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 11._o lyciscus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n who_o agathocles_n have_v invite_v to_o supper_n 671._o in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n this_o man_n be_v heat_v with_o wine_n fall_v into_o rail_v and_o contumelious_a language_n against_o the_o prince_n himself_o agathocles_n himself_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n o●_n good_a use_n to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o put_v off_o his_o bitter_a speech_n with_o a_o jest_n but_o the_o prince_n archagathus_n his_o son_n be_v extreme_o incense_v and_o reprove_v lyciscus_n with_o threat_n supper_n end_v and_o the_o commander_n go_v to_o archagathus_n his_o tent_n lyciscus_n begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o prince_n also_o and_o with_o no_o less_o a_o matter_n than_o adultery_n with_o his_o mother-in-law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alcia_n the_o wife_n of_o agathocles_n archagathus_n be_v so_o vehement_o offend_v herewith_o that_o snatch_v a_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n he_o run_v he_o therewith_o into_o the_o side_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o present_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n thus_o his_o intemperance_n in_o wine_n bring_v on_o another_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o both_o end_v in_o a_o untimely_a death_n 385._o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n near_o zeghebnic_n celebrate_v as_o it_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o intemperance_n and_o dissolute_a do_n that_o there_o die_v of_o extreme_a surfeit_n by_o excessive_a drink_n no_o less_o than_o ninescore_o person_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o men._n 107._o 13._o arcesilaus_n the_o son_n of_o scythus_n a_o academic_a philosopher_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o five_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n that_o the_o intemperate_a liberty_n he_o then_o take_v bring_v he_o first_o into_o madness_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n itself_o 148._o 14._o there_o be_v in_o salisbury_n not_o long_o since_o one_o who_o in_o a_o tavern_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_a and_o health_n drink_v also_o a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v and_o pledge_v he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o companion_n strike_v with_o horror_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o present_o after_o hear_v a_o hideous_a noise_n and_o smell_v a_o stink_a favour_n the_o vintner_n run_v up_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o come_v in_o he_o miss_v his_o guest_n find_v the_o window_n break_v the_o iron_n bar_v in_o it_o bow_v and_o all_o bloody_a but_o the_o man_n be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o ibid._n 13._o at_o the_o blow_n in_o barnwel_n near_o cambridge_n a_o lusty_a young_a man_n with_o two_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o their_o company_n agree_v to_o drink_v up_o a_o barrel_n

such_o man_n as_o use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n 592_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o long_a sleep_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o month_n and_o year_n without_o it_o or_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o it_o 594_o chap._n 18._o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o 595_o chap._n 19_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n of_o divers_a person_n etc._n etc._n 598_o chap._n 20._o of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n 600_o chap._n 21._o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n 601_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n 603_o chap._n 23._o of_o such_o prince_n and_o person_n as_o have_v be_v fortunate_a in_o the_o find_n of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o other_o that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o like_a expectation_n 604_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n in_o several_a place_n and_o nation_n 605_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o sundry_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o when_o 607_o chap._n 26._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n from_o man_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 608_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o 611_o chep_n 28._o of_o the_o imprecation_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o 614_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o 615_o chap._n 30._o of_o retaliation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o own_o device_n 620_o chap._n 31._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o beast_n bird_n fish_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n 622_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life-time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n 624_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o strange_a and_o different_a way_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n 626_o chap._n 34._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o 629_o chap._n 35._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v happy_o cure_v of_o divers_a very_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o wound_n etc._n etc._n 630_o chap._n 36._o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n 633_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o dispatch_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o message_n by_o letter_n cipher_n and_o other_o way_n 637_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o deplorable_a distress_n of_o some_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o chap._n 39_o of_o conscience_n the_o force_n and_o aesfect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o man_n 643_o chap._n 40._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n 645_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n 646_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o first_o leader_n in_o divers_a thing_n 647_o chap._n 43._o of_o the_o witty_a speech_n or_o reply_v sudden_o make_v by_o some_o person_n 659_o chap._n 44._o of_o recreation_n some_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o or_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o at_o leisure_n hour_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o 651_o chap._n 45._o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a 652_o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 25._o 1677._o guil._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n a_o sacris_fw-la dom._n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o a_o general_n and_o complete_a history_n of_o man._n book_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o which_o mr._n beaumond_n write_v in_o his_o elegy_n upon_o the_o lady_n rutland_n may_v very_o well_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o every_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n but_o thou_o have_v ever_o thou_o come_v to_o use_v of_o tear_n sorrow_n lay_v up_o against_o thou_o come_v to_o year_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v it_o seem_v trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o also_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o late_a there_o be_v some_o who_o seem_v even_o to_o anticipate_v their_o birthright_n and_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o full_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n they_o begin_v their_o lamentation_n in_o the_o womb._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o provident_a nature_n will_v have_v they_o to_o practice_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o they_o shall_v afterward_o seldom_o want_v occasion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n the_o history_n of_o such_o little_a prisoner_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v in_o their_o close_a apartment_n take_v as_o follow_v 1._o a_o poor_a woman_n in_o holland_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n 91._o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n before_o that_o of_o her_o travail_n be_v hear_v almost_o continual_o to_o cry_v and_o lament_v 497._o many_o worthy_a person_n go_v daily_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o have_v testify_v upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o unquestionable_a verity_n of_o it_o 1.2_o 2._o when_o i_o be_v of_o late_a at_o argentina_n with_o my_o brother_n say_v leonardus_n doldius_fw-la it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o tailor_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o do_v hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o her_o womb_n some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o another_o in_o rotenburgh_n 359._o 3._o in_o our_o town_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 1596._o november_n 12._o which_o be_v the_o forty_o second_o day_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o parent_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o womb_n once_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v twice_o the_o mother_n die_v in_o travail_n the_o daughter_n be_v yet_o alive_a 198._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1632._o in_o the_o town_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v big_a with_o child_n more_o than_o eleven_o month_n this_o woman_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v sometime_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o very_o happy_o 5._o i_o myself_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n will_v be_v witness_n of_o such_o like_a cry_n in_o the_o womb_n i_o live_v 1640._o in_o belgia_n when_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v of_o a_o woman_n near_o vessalia_n who_o then_o have_v go_v three_o year_n entire_a big_a with_o a_o child_n that_o that_o child_n of_o she_o be_v hear_v so_o to_o cry_v by_o many_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 6._o a_o noble_a person_n at_o leyden_n use_v to_o tell_v of_o her_o brother_n wife_n 3._o that_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n near_o her_o time_n she_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o her_o womb_n amaze_v with_o which_o she_o awaken_v her_o husband_n who_o put_v his_o head_n within_o the_o clothes_n and_o listen_v do_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1648._o th●re_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o seaman_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o holmiana_n 4.5_o who_o have_v be_v big_a for_o eight_o month_n she_o be_v of_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o not_o old_a this_o woman_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o christmas-day_n upon_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o epiphany_n all_o those_o several_a time_n hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n who_o

succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n kn●uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o ●ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n sti●led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o

449._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v put_v to_o her_o open_a penance_n go_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o procession_n upon_o a_o sunday_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n in_o which_o she_o go_v in_o countenance_n and_o pace_v demure_a so_o womanly_a and_o albeit_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o array_n save_v her_o kirtle_n only_o yet_o go_v she_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a namely_o while_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n cast_v a_o comely_a red_a in_o her_o cheek_n that_o her_o great_a shame_n win_v she_o much_o praise_n among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o amorous_a of_o her_o body_n than_o regardful_a of_o her_o soul_n many_o also_o that_o hate_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v sin_n correct_v yet_o they_o more_o pity_v her_o penance_n than_o rejoice_v therein_o she_o live_v till_o she_o be_v old_a lean_a wither_a and_o dry_v up_o nothing_o leave_v but_o rivel_a skin_n and_o hard_a bone_n and_o in_o such_o poverty_n that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o beg_v of_o many_o who_o have_v beg_v all_o their_o time_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v 27._o phryne_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n 350._o but_o a_o strumpet_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o once_o at_o athens_n fear_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o she_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o plead_v for_o herself_o she_o bare_v her_o breast_n and_o disclose_v some_o part_n of_o her_o beauty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o judge_n who_o be_v so_o enchant_v thereby_o that_o they_o pronounce_v her_o guiltless_a though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o phryne_n be_v once_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o have_v a_o queen_n among_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v she_o to_o begin_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o phryne_n be_v queen_n she_o therefore_o put_v her_o hand_n into_o a_o basin_n of_o cold_a water_n twice_o and_o therewith_o wash_v her_o forehead_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v paint_v their_o face_n have_v their_o artificial_a beauty_n turn_v into_o deformity_n by_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o company_n but_o phryne_n who_o beauty_n be_v native_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o of_o art_n appear_v by_o this_o touch_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v rather_o improve_v then_o any_o way_n impair_v 350.351.352_o 28._o atalanta_n excel_v all_o the_o virgin_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la for_o beauty_n she_o be_v tall_a of_o stature_n her_o hair_n be_v yellow_a not_o make_v so_o by_o art_n but_o nature_n her_o face_n be_v rosy_a colour_v and_o very_o lovely_a yet_o be_v there_o something_o therein_o so_o majestic_a and_o severe_a that_o no_o timorous_a or_o dissolute_a person_n can_v love_v she_o or_o scarce_o endure_v to_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o she_o her_o appearance_n in_o company_n be_v very_o seldom_o and_o even_o that_o render_v she_o yet_o more_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n she_o be_v exceed_v swi●t_o of_o foot_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o use_v her_o bow_n that_o when_o hylaeus_n and_o rhaecus_n two_o dissolute_a young_a man_n come_v with_o purpose_n to_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n in_o her_o solitude_n she_o send_v two_o arrow_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o resign_v up_o their_o lust_n together_o with_o their_o life_n 29._o lais_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o renown_a courtesan_n so_o beautiful_a that_o she_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o greece_n 1154._o with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o she_o after_o the_o love_n of_o hippolochus_n have_v seize_v on_o she_o she_o quit_v the_o mount_n acrocorinthus_n and_o fly_v secret_o from_o a_o army_n of_o other_o lover_n she_o go_v to_o megalopolis_n unto_o he_o where_o the_o woman_n upon_o very_a spite_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o surpass_a beauty_n draw_v she_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o stone_v she_o to_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o venus_n the_o murderess_n 30._o helena_z that_o beautiful_a grecian_a who_o cause_v so_o much_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n 161._o and_o ten_o year_n siege_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o dares_n the_o phrygian_a who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o war_n she_o be_v say_v he_o yellow_a haired_a full_o eye_v exceed_v fair_a of_o face_n and_o well_o shape_v in_o her_o body_n a_o small_a mouth_n her_o leg_n exact_o frame_v and_o a_o mole_n betwixt_o her_o eyebrow_n as_o to_o her_o disposition_n it_o be_v open_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o her_o deportment_n courteous_a and_o oblige_v to_o all_o sort_n 31._o polyxena_n say_v dares_n be_v very_o ●air_a tall_a beautiful_a in_o her_o feature_n her_o neck_n be_v long_o her_o eye_n sparkle_v 162._o her_o hair_n yellow_a and_o long_a her_o body_n exact_o shape_v throughout_o her_o finger_n small_a and_o long_o her_o leg_n straight_o her_o foot_n as_o neat_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o time_n beside_o which_o she_o be_v plain_o heart_v bountiful_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o person_n 32._o panthea_n be_v a_o noble_a lady_n take_v prisoner_n by_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 142._o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o favourite_n and_o minion_n make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o visit_v but_o such_o be_v the_o chastity_n and_o gallantry_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o thus_o reply_v if_o so_o say_v he_o i_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o for_o if_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o go_v and_o see_v she_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v induce_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o she_o even_o then_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o leisure_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 33._o there_o be_v divers_a place_n 143._o wherein_o there_o be_v famous_a contest_v among_o the_o woman_n who_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v bear_v away_o the_o prize_n for_o beauty_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n near_o the_o river_n alphens_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o contention_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o herodice_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n those_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o contender_n be_v call_v chrysophorae_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o myrtle_n to_o she_o who_o be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v the_o prelation_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n the_o sophiti_n a_o people_n of_o india_n have_v the_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o estimation_n that_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o make_v such_o discrimination_n of_o their_o child_n this_o way_n as_o to_o bring_v up_o none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n and_o limb_n as_o do_v presignifie_v a_o good_a stature_n of_o body_n and_o a_o convenient_a strength_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n suppose_v their_o education_n will_v prove_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n likewise_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o stature_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o ordain_v it_o otherwise_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n of_o illustrious_a fortune_n have_v a_o character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v upon_o they_o very_o different_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n we_o read_v how_o 1._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n assault_v argos_n 277._o be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n his_o soldiers_z be_v retreat_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a by_o zotypus_fw-la who_o take_v off_o his_o helmet_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a countenance_n which_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n not_o dare_v to_o execute_v the_o villainy_n he_o intend_v but_o his_o covetousness_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n he_o at_o last_o return_v yet_o so_o timerous_o set_v his_o

can_v live_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o several_a day_n 262_o 23._o a_o student_n at_o ingolstadht_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o left_a side_n by_o a_o printer_n the_o wound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o cross_a each_o ventricle_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o wound_v he_o run_v the_o length_n of_o a_o pretty_a long_a street_n and_o but_o only_o so_o but_o for_o almost_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n his_o body_n be_v open_v after_o his_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o physic_n and_o not_o a_o sew_v of_o other_o spectator_n behold_v the_o wound_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o weapon_n it_o be_v make_v with_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o bar_n 112._o 24._o a_o insolent_a young_a man_n here_o at_o copenhagen_n stab_v a_o pilot_n with_o a_o knife_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o four_o rib_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o wound_n reach_v the_o right_a venticle_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o round_a and_o crooked_a hole_n yet_o thus_o wound_v he_o not_o only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n on_o foot_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o live_v after_o it_o for_o five_o day_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n and_o obliqueness_n of_o this_o wound_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o lip_n of_o it_o fall_v together_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v uninterrupted_a for_o so_o many_o day_n 30._o 25._o i_o see_v say_v parry_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o in_o a_o single_a duel_n be_v wound_v so_o deep_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o good_a while_n lie_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o walk_v two_o hundred_o pace_n before_o he_o fall_v down_o after_o his_o death_n the_o wound_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o a_o ●inger_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o diaphragma_n 26._o i_o know_v 290._o say_v cardan_n antonius_n benzius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o 34_o year_n of_o age_n pale-faced_a thin_a beard_a and_o somewhat_o fat_a out_o of_o who_o pap_n such_o abundance_n of_o milk_n issue_v as_o will_v almost_o suffice_v to_o suckle_v a_o child_n 27._o i_o know_v one_o laurence_n wolff_n 299_o a_o citizen_n of_o brisac_n say_v conradus_n schenckius_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o 55_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o milk_n in_o both_o breast_n that_o by_o way_n of_o mirth_n in_o their_o merry_a meeting_n he_o will_v spurt_v milk_n into_o the_o face_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o he_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o faculty_n yet_o do_v he_o find_v no_o pain_n gravity_n or_o tension_n in_o those_o part_n chap._n xxii_o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n as_o the_o tall_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v the_o light_a in_o the_o head_n and_o house_n build_v many_o story_n high_a have_v their_o uppermost_a room_n the_o worst_a furnish_v so_o those_o humane_a fabric_n which_o nature_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o giantlike_a height_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v so_o happy_a a_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o other_o man_n so_o that_o like_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v rather_o for_o ostentation_n than_o use_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o history_n not_o for_o any_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n but_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n 1._o artachaees_n 4.419_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achaemenidae_n a_o person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o xerxes_n be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o four_o finger_n of_o full_a five_o cubit_n by_o the_o royal_a standard_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a giant_n 804._o who_o julius_n scaliger_n see_v at_o milan_n who_o be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o lie_v along_o extend_v his_o body_n the_o length_n of_o two_o bed_n join_v together_o 3._o walter_n parson_n bear_v in_o staffordshire_n staffordshire_n be_v first_o apprentice_n to_o a_o smith_n when_o he_o grow_v so_o tall_a that_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v therein_o up_o the_o knee_n so_o to_o make_v he_o adequate_v with_o his_o fellow_n workman_n he_o afterward_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n james_n see_v as_o gate_n general_o be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n so_o it_o be_v sightly_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v be_v tall_a than_o other_o person_n he_o be_v proportionable_a in_o all_o part_n and_o have_v strength_n equal_a to_o his_o height_n valour_n to_o his_o strength_n temper_n to_o his_o valour_n so_o that_o he_o disdain_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o single_a person_n he_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o take_v two_o of_o the_o tall_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n like_o the_o gizzard_n and_o liver_n under_o his_o arm_n at_o once_o and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v 4._o williams_z evans_z be_v bear_v in_o monmouthshire_n monmouthshi●e_n and_o may_v just_o be_v count_v the_o giant_n of_o our_o age_n for_o his_o stature_n be_v ●ull_a two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o succeed_a walter_n parson_n in_o his_o place_n and_o exceed_v he_o two_o inch_n in_o height_n but_o far_o beneath_o he_o in_o equal_a proportion_n of_o body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v compernis_fw-la knock_v his_o knee_n together_o and_o go_v out_o squal_v with_o bis_fw-la foot_n but_o also_o halt_v a_o little_a yet_o make_v he_o a_o shift_n to_o dance_v in_o a_o antimask_n at_o court_n where_o he_o draw_v little_a jeffery_n the_o dwarf_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n first_o to_o the_o wonder_n then_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o beholder_n 188._o 5._o the_o tall_a man_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o age_n be_v one_o name_v gabara_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o late_a emperor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o arabia_n nine_o foot_n high_a be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n 138._o 6._o i_o see_v a_o young_a girl_n in_o france_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v of_o a_o giant_n like_o stature_n and_o bigness_n and_o though_o she_o descend_v of_o parent_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a stature_n yet_o be_v her_o hand_n such_o as_o may_v equal_v the_o hand_n of_o three_o man_n if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 276._o 7._o jovianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n grey-eyed_a of_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a robe_n that_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n capitolin_n 8._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v eight_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v a_o thracian_a barbarous_a cruel_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o use_v the_o bracelet_n or_o armlet_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o ring_n for_o his_o thumb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o shoe_n be_v long_o by_o a_o foot_n than_o the_o foot_n of_o another_o man_n 582._o 9_o i_o see_v a_o young_a man_n of_o lunenburg_n call_v jacobus_n damman_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n be_v carry_v throughout_o germany_n to_o be_v see_v anno_fw-la 1613._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o at_o basil_n he_o be_v then_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o half_a beardless_a as_o yet_o strong_a of_o body_n and_o in_o all_o his_o limb_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sick_a and_o lean_a he_o be_v eight_o foot_n high_a complete_a the_o length_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o foot_n and_o a_o three_o he_o surpass_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n two_o foot_n magic_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1572._o martinus_n delrius_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o see_v a_o giant_n the_o height_n of_o who_o body_n be_v full_a nine_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o say_v zacchias_n i_o myself_o see_v another_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o stature_n 11._o i_o see_v say_v wierus_n a_o maid_n who_o for_o the_o gigantic_a proportion_n of_o her_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o 716_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v as_o a_o monstrous_a representation_n of_o humane_a figure_n i_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n concern_v she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inform_v both_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o

her_o mighty_a daughter_n that_o both_o her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o low_a stature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n who_o be_v remember_v to_o exceed_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n this_o maid_n herself_o to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v of_o a_o short_a and_o mean_a stature_n but_o be_v about_o that_o time_n seize_v with_o a_o quartane_a ague_n after_o she_o have_v wrestle_v with_o it_o for_o some_o month_n it_o perfect_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o that_o wonderful_a greatness_n all_o her_o limb_n be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v then_o when_o i_o behold_v she_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o which_o time_n it_o have_v never_o be_v with_o she_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o in_o good_a health_n of_o feature_n not_o handsome_a her_o complexion_n somewhat_o swart_a of_o a_o stupid_a and_o simple_a wit_n and_o slow_a as_o to_o her_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o great_a virtue_n often_o lie_v in_o body_n of_o the_o middle_a size_n 12._o f●rdinand_n magellane_n before_o he_o come_v to_o those_o strait_o 35._o which_o now_o bear_v his_o name_n come_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o patagon_n which_o be_v giant_n some_o of_o these_o he_o entice_v to_o come_v a_o shipboard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n head_n reach_v but_o to_o their_o waste_n two_o of_o they_o he_o make_v his_o prisoner_n by_o policy_n who_o thereupon_o roar_v like_o bull_n their_o feed_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a bulk_n for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o meal_n a_o whole_a basket_n of_o biscuit_n and_o drink_v a_o great_a bowl_n of_o water_n at_o each_o draught_n 13._o as_o i_o travel_v by_o dirnen_n 583._o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1565._o i_o be_v show_v a_o girl_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v play_v with_o the_o child_n she_o be_v of_o as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o many_o year_n of_o age_n after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o near_o upon_o she_o and_o measure_v i_o find_v that_o her_o thigh_n be_v thick_a than_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o horse_n the_o calf_n of_o her_o leg_n bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o thigh_n of_o a_o lusty_a and_o strong_a man_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v set_v together_o may_v be_v compass_v within_o the_o girdle_n which_o she_o common_o wear_v about_o her_o middle_n her_o parent_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o be_v a_o year_n old_a she_o weigh_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sack_n of_o wheat_n that_o hold_v eight_o modii_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o i_o see_v she_o again_o for_o count_n henry_n of_o fustenburg_n lodging_n at_o my_o house_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o there_o both_o of_o we_o admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a bigness_n but_o in_o few_o year_n after_o she_o die_v 14._o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o giant_n 9_o report_v by_o thuanus_n anno_fw-la 1575._o where_o discourse_v of_o a_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o tartarian_n upon_o the_o polonian_a territory_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o tartar_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n slay_v by_o a_o polander_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o find_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n slay_v say_v leonardus_n gorecius_n by_o james_n niazabilovius_fw-la his_o forehead_n be_v twenty_o four_o finger_n breadth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o navel_n of_o any_o ordinary_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n two_o person_n 187._o call_v idusio_n and_o secundilla_n each_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o foot_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o their_o body_n after_o their_o death_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o a_o wonder_n in_o a_o charnel_n house_n or_o sepulchre_n within_o the_o salustian_a garden_n vid._n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la vivor_fw-la 25._o 16._o in_o the_o 58_o olympiad_n 188._o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o oracle_n the_o body_n of_o orestes_n be_v find_v at_o tegaea_n by_o the_o spartan_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o just_a length_n of_o it_o be_v seven_o cubit_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o euthymenes_n of_o salamina_n 188._o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n grow_v up_o to_o three_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o pace_n dull_a of_o sense_n a_o strong_a voice_n and_o a_o overhasty_a adolescency_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o manifold_a disease_n and_o by_o immoderate_a affliction_n of_o sickness_n make_v a_o over_o amends_o for_o the_o precipitate_a celerity_n of_o his_o growth_n 18._o anno_fw-la 1584._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 585._o be_v at_o lucerne_n i_o be_v there_o show_v by_o the_o senator_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o bone_n of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n keep_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o territory_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o reiden_n in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o adjoin_a mountain_n under_o a_o old_a oak_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v down_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o perceive_v most_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v thin_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n to_o be_v want_v whether_o neglect_v or_o consume_v by_o age_n i_o know_v not_o i_o then_o turn_v over_o the_o great_a sort_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a as_o the_o remainder_n of_o such_o as_o be_v break_v though_o they_o be_v waste_v spongy_a and_o light_a yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v i_o observe_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o write_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o giant_n because_o i_o find_v among_o they_o the_o low_a bone_n of_o the_o thumb_n a_o cheek-tooth_n the_o heel-bone_n the_o shoulderblade_n the_o cannel-bone_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o man_n of_o that_o form_n also_o the_o long_a and_o thick_a bone_n of_o the_o thigh_n leg_n shoulder_n and_o arm_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o which_o with_o their_o head_n be_v find_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n have_v afterward_o all_o the_o bone_n send_v i_o to_o basil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o look_v diligent_o upon_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o a_o skeleton_n of_o my_o own_o as_o well_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o break_a i_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n and_o cause_v a_o entire_a skeleton_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o such_o greatness_n as_o all_o those_o bone_n will_v have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a and_o together_o it_o amount_v to_o full_a nineteen_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o since_o no_o beast_n be_v find_v of_o that_o stature_n it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o giant_n 19_o we_o find_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n 25._o as_o a_o most_o receive_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o cretan_a war_n the_o river_n and_o water_n rise_v to_o a_o unusual_a height_n and_o make_v sundry_a breach_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v in_o a_o great_a cleave_v and_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o length_n of_o thirty_o and_o three_o cubit_n lucius_n flaccus_n the_o then_o legate_n and_o metellus_z himself_o allure_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o repo●t_n go_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n to_o take_v view_n of_o it_o and_o there_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o upon_o the_o hear-say_n they_o have_v refute_v as_o a_o fable_n 20._o while_o i_o be_v write_v of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v in_o december_n 1671._o there_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n one_o mr._n thomas_n birtle_n a_o cheshire_n man_n live_v near_o unto_o maxfeild_n he_o have_v be_v at_o london_n where_o and_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o he_o make_v public_a show_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a stature_n his_o just_a height_n as_o himself_o tell_v i_o be_v somewhat_o above_o seven_o foot_n although_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v to_o want_v something_o his_o father_n he_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a stature_n his_o mother_n be_v near_o two_o yard_n high_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o be_v but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o already_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o six_o foot_n complete_a 25._o 21._o antonius_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o

county_n of_o warwick_n esquire_n he_o live_v with_o the_o say_v mary_n in_o one_o house_n full_a fifty_o two_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o bury_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o twenty_o in_o household_n he_o have_v issue_n by_o the_o say_v mary_n five_o son_n and_o seven_o daughter_n the_o say_v john_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o town_n 1559._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o say_v mary_n live_v to_o ninety_o seven_o year_n and_o depart_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n 1611._o she_o do_v see_v before_o her_o departure_n of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o 20._o in_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o epitaph_n of_o yoland_n baily_n widow_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr dennis_n capel_n a_o proctor_n at_o the_o chastelet_n which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o have_v live_v eighty_o four_o year_n and_o may_v have_v see_v 288._o verstegan_n say_v 295_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n she_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1514._o imagine_v how_o she_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o call_v they_o by_o a_o proper_a denomination_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o she_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o degree_n 21._o in_o markshal_n church_n in_o essex_n on_o mrs._n honywoods_n tomb_n be_v this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n water_n the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o robert_n water_n of_o lenham_n in_o kent_n esquire_n wife_n of_o robert_n honywood_n of_o charing_n in_o kent_n esquire_n her_o only_a husband_n who_o have_v at_o her_o decease_n lawful_o descend_v from_o she_o 367._o sixteen_o of_o her_o own_o body_n 114_o grandchild_n 228._o in_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o nine_o in_o the_o four_o she_o live_v a_o most_o pious_a life_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n die_v here_o at_o markshal_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o her_o widowhood_n may_v 11._o 1620._o 22._o dame_n esther_n temple_n backinghamshire_n daughter_n to_o miles_n sands_n esquire_n be_v bear_v at_o latmos_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n thomas_n temple_n of_o stow_n baronet_n she_o have_v four_o son_n and_o nine_o daughter_n which_o live_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o so_o exceed_o multiply_v that_o this_o lady_n see_v seven_o hundred_o extract_v from_o her_o body_n reader_n i_o speak_v within_o compass_n and_o have_v leave_v myself_o a_o reserve_n have_v buy_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o a_o wager_n i_o lose_v say_v dr._n fuller_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o marriageable_a female_n just_a at_o her_o death_n have_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o lady_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o place_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v people_v a_o city_n of_o a_o competent_a proportion_n though_o her_o issue_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o succession_n as_o broad_a in_o extent_n i_o confess_v very_o many_o of_o her_o descendant_n die_v before_o death_n the_o lady_n temple_n die_v anno_fw-la 1656._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o john_n henry_n and_o thomas_n palmer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o edward_n palmer_n esquire_n in_o sussex_n it_o happen_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o full_a fortnight_n inclusive_o in_o labour_n be_v on_o whitsunday_n deliver_v of_o john_n her_o elder_a son_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v of_o henry_n her_o second_o son_n and_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o of_o thomas_n her_o three_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v superfoetation_n usual_a in_o other_o creature_n but_o rare_a in_o woman_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o physician_n these_o three_o be_v knight_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o success_n as_o in_o their_o nativity_n 542._o 24._o another_o example_n of_o superfoetation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o story_n sake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1584._o die_v the_o noble_a lord_n philip_n lewis_n of_o hirshorne_n at_o his_o mansion_n house_n in_o the_o palatinate_n three_o mile_n from_o heydelberg_n he_o leave_v no_o heir_n but_o his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n his_o kindred_n forthwith_o enter_v upon_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n they_o pluck_v from_o she_o waste_v the_o key_n of_o all_o private_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o violence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o search_n they_o intend_v this_o outrage_n redouble_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o poor_a lady_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o dead_a and_o want_v the_o skull_n now_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a noblemam_n exceed_v jocund_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o utmost_a hope_n and_o therefore_o now_o use_v the_o estate_n as_o their_o own_o but_o it_o please_v god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o son_n to_o that_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v of_o he_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o she_o remain_v somewhat_o big_a after_o her_o delivery_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o preternatural_a humour_n or_o some_o disease_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o her_o body_n she_o therefore_o consult_v the_o physician_n who_o all_o thought_n any_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n than_o that_o in_o the_o lea●●_n they_o suspect_v a_o second_o birth_n so_o long_o after_o the_o ●irst_n they_o therefore_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n by_o the_o rhine_n she_o according_o do_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a widow_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n come_v thither_o july_n 1584._o where_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o she_o find_v augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n together_o with_o the_o princess_n his_o wi●e_n as_o also_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o lady_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o lodging_n be_v so_o foretaken_v up_o that_o she_o can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o inn_n especial_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n she_o be_v come_v thither_o with_o so_o private_a a_o retinue_n as_o a_o single_a maid_n at_o last_o discover_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o she_o be_v and_o her_o last_o misfortune_n not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n she_o procure_v lodging_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n wherein_o she_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o very_a night_n when_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o week_n from_o her_o former_a delivery_n it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o among_o stranger_n a_o lovely_a boy_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o town_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n make_v she_o a_o noble_a provision_n for_o her_o lie_v in_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n also_o send_v she_o by_o way_n of_o present_a one_o thousand_o dollar_n also_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n before_o seize_v upon_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o lawful_a heir_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o she_o who_o also_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v c●spar_n bauhin●s_n 215._o superfoetation_n be_v by_o the_o distant_a birth_n of_o divers_a not_o ra●ely_o confirm_v a_o dutch_a woman_n in_o southwark_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o have_v invite_v divers_a of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o upsitting_n find_v herself_o not_o well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o another_o this_o fall_n on_o a_o time_n into_o our_o discourse_n one_o than_o present_v report_v that_o the_o like_v befall_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o three_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o first_o son_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o second_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wonderful_a feat_n homer_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o meriones_n call_v he_o the_o dancer_n in_o which_o art_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o to_o the_o trojan_n also_o his_o enemy_n probable_o because_o that_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v show_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a quickness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o art_n some_o of_o these_o who_o follow_v though_o they_o want_v a_o homer_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o posterity_n have_v excel_v not_o only_o meriones_n in_o point_n of_o agility_n but_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o a_o humane_a body_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v capable_a of_o acquire_v 1._o among_o those_o show_n 586._o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o people_n

reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n bega●_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n co●s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n c●piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o ●our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sin●e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o ●nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o

it_o he_o return_v to_o life_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o declare_v several_a strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o tatoricdi_n 564._o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o burgundy_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cof●●n_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o place_n some_o four_o german_a mile_n night_n come_v on_o the_o corpse_n be_v dispose_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o there_o attend_v by_o some_o rustic_n these_o perceive_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fresh_a blood_n to_o drain_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o they_o open_v it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o nail_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o shoulder_n through_o the_o coffin_n and_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v much_o tear_v by_o the_o jog_v of_o the_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o but_o withal_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o breast_n they_o take_v he_o out_o lay_v he_o before_o the_o fire_n he_o recover_v as_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o marry_v a_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n marry_v afterward_o to_o huldericus_n a_o psirt_n from_o his_o daughter_n come_v sigismundus_n a_o psirt_n chief_a pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o basil._n chap._n xl._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o platonist_n speak_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o have_v yet_o a_o strange_a hanker_a after_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o haunt_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v about_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v inter_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n body-lover_n i_o know_v not_o under_o what_o restraint_n soul_n be_v when_o once_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n nor_o what_o privilege_n some_o of_o they_o have_v above_o other_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a relation_n be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n as_o other_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o body_n they_o have_v before_o desert_v 602._o ludovicus_n adolisius_fw-la lord_n of_o immola_fw-la send_v a_o secretary_n of_o he_o upon_o earnest_a business_n to_o ferrara_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o one_o on_o horseback_n attire_v like_o a_o huntsman_n with_o a_o hawk_n upon_o his_o fist_n who_o salute_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v certain_a thing_n of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n which_o much_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o estate_n the_o secretary_n return_v and_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o lord_n at_o first_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n and_o jealous_a withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o train_n lay_v to_o entrap_v his_o life_n he_o send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n aforesaid_a and_o seem_v much_o to_o lament_v his_o son_n dissidence_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o person_n he_o will_v have_v relate_v strange_a thing_n which_o threaten_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o prevent_v they_o yet_o desire_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n prefix_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v and_o so_o he_o vanish_v it_o happen_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n have_v predict_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n that_o philip_n duke_n of_o milan_n the_o same_o night_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ice_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a frost_n past_o the_o moat_n and_o with_o scale_a ladder_n scale_v the_o wall_n surprise_v the_o city_n and_o take_v lodowick_n prisoner_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o philip_n and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o 2._o two_o wealthy_a merchant_n 772._o travel_v through_o the_o taurine_a hill_n into_o france_n upon_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a stature_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o salute_v my_o brother_n lewis_n sforza_n and_o deliver_v he_o this_o letter_n from_o i_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v galeacius_n sforza_n and_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o milan_n and_o deliver_v the_o duke_n letter_n wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o o_o o_o lewis_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o for_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a will_v unite_v to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o to_o deprive_v thy_o posterity_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o 3000_o guilder_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v reconcile_v thy_o unhappy_a fate_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o perform_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v what_o i_o have_v request_v farewell_o the_o subscription_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o galeacius_n thy_o brother_n this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o most_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o government_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o bernard_n arulnus_fw-la in_o first_o section_n of_o the_o history_n of_o milan_n who_o also_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v 3._o caesar_n baronius_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a friendship_n betwixt_o michael_n mercatus_n the_o elder_a 132._o and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o this_o friendship_n be_v the_o strong_a betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o study_n and_o a_o addictedness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o two_o discourse_v together_o as_o they_o use_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n according_a to_o plato_n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o marsilius_n to_o michael_n mercatus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o when_o their_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o firm_a agreement_n that_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v ascertain_v the_o survivor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o mutual_o swear_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o while_n michael_n mercatus_n be_v one_o morning_n early_o at_o his_o study_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o horse_n upon_o the_o gallop_n and_o then_o stop_v at_o his_o door_n withal_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o marsilius_n his_o friend_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o michael_n o_o michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a michael_n wonder_v to_o hear_v his_o friend_n voice_n rose_z up_z and_o open_v the_o casement_n he_o see_v the_o backside_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o white_a and_o gallop_v away_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n he_o call_v after_o he_o marsilius_n marsilius_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o soon_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o amaze_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a accident_n very_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o marsilius_n who_o then_o live_v at_o florence_n where_o he_o also_o breathe_v his_o last_o and_o he_o find_v upon_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o he_o 4._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n of_o basiliscus_n 61._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n comana_n the_o same_o who_o with_o lucianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o say_v brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n and_o courage_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o also_o that_o before_o this_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v present_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n

where_o sit_v the_o lacedaemonian_a ambassador_n who_o move_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o man_n in_o reverence_n to_o his_o year_n and_o hoary_a hair_n rise_v up_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o honourable_a seat_n among_o they_o which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v with_o a_o loud_a applause_n approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o another_o city_n at_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o athenian_n do_v understand_v what_o be_v ●it_a to_o be_v do_v but_o withal_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 1325._o 13._o diodorus_n cronus_n abide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o ptolemaeus_n soter_n have_v some_o logic_n question_n and_o fallacy_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o stilpon_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n reproach_v he_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o then_o also_o hear_v himself_o call_v cronus_n by_o way_n of_o jeer_n a●d_v abuse_v whereupon_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o oration_n upon_o that_o question_n whereat_o he_o have_v be_v most_o stumble_v he_o die_v through_o a_o excess_n of_o modesty_n and_o shame_n 112._o 14_o c._n terentius_n varro_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o republic_n by_o his_o rash_a fight_n with_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n but_o the_o same_o man_n when_o his_o dictatorship_n be_v proffer_v he_o both_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o by_o the_o modesty_n of_o which_o act_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o transfer_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o to_o impute_v his_o modesty_n to_o himself_o 113._o 15._o c._n julius_n caesar_n assault_v in_o the_o senate_n by_o many_o sword_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parricide_n twenty_o three_o wound_n upon_o his_o body_n yet_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n for_o he_o pull_v down_o his_o gown_n on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o decent_o 514._o 16._o cassander_n give_v command_v for_o the_o slay_v of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o she_o take_v special_a care_n so_o to_o wrap_v up_o herself_o in_o her_o clothes_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v fall_v no_o part_n of_o her_o body_n may_v be_v ●een_n uncover_v but_o what_o do_v become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o matron_n and_o thus_o die_v the_o wife_n of_o panthcus_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a when_o order_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o ●tol●maeus_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n 17._o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 515._o have_v be_v ever_o victorious_a in_o war_n yet_o be_v once_o beat_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v so_o exceed_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o disgrace_n that_o in_o mere_a modesty_n he_o resign_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n 18._o that_o be_v a_o modesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n in_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n 52●_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v salute_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n sparkle_v with_o jewel_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o put_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o gem_n and_o gold_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 19_o m._n scaurus_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n 15●_n he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cimbrian_o have_v beat_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o river_n athesis_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v among_o they_o who_o ●led_v towards_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n this_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o willing_o meet_v with_o his_o bone_n after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o fight_n than_o to_o see_v he_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrible_a cowardice_n in_o flight_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o modesty_n remain_v in_o he_o degenerate_a son_n as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v shun_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o displease_a father_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o youth_n do_v admonish_v he_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o son_n m._n scaurus_n shall_v esteem_v of_o or_o despise_v upon_o this_o news_n from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n modesty_n be_v such_o that_o not_o presume_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v more_o valiant_a against_o himself_o than_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 20._o cornelius_n a_o senator_n 48._o shed_v many_o tear_n in_o a_o full_a senate_n when_o corbulo_n call_v he_o bald_a ostrich_n seneca_n admire_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o most_o courageous_o opposite_a against_o other_o injury_n lose_v his_o constancy_n for_o one_o ridiculous_a say_n which_o may_v have_v be_v smother_v in_o laughter_n but_o this_o blow_n be_v rather_o give_v he_o by_o imagination_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o shame_n than_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 21._o archytas_n do_v ever_o preserve_v a_o singular_a modesty_n in_o his_o speech_n 406._o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o behaviour_n he_o shun_v all_o kind_n of_o obscenity_n in_o word_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o speak_v more_o absurd_o he_o be_v ever_o silent_a he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v but_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o pronounce_v it_o 22._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a who_o through_o modesty_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o 188._o have_v be_v so_o disappoint_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n thus_o cicero_n write_v of_o curio_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v in_o a_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n he_o utter_o forget_v what_o to_o say_v also_o theophrastus_n be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o deprive_v of_o memory_n that_o he_o remain_v silent_a the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o famous_a demosthenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n philip_n to_o herodes_n a●ticus_n before_o m._n amonius_n and_o to_o lysias_n the_o sophist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o like_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v divers_a excellent_a person_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o other_o to_o bartholomaeus_n sozzinus_fw-la who_o go_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o congratulate_v the_o republic_n of_o sienna_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v premeditate_v 82._o 23._o martia_n daughter_n of_o varro_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a wit_n in_o her_o time_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n but_o in_o paint_v she_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n notwithstanding_o which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o paint_v a_o man_n naked_a lest_o she_o may_v offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n 93._o 24._o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a preacher_n at_o alcmar_n in_o holland_n be_v one_o day_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n sudden_o take_v with_o a_o lask_n or_o looseness_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o by_o some_o gentlewoman_n of_o his_o parish_n wander_v that_o way_n he_o be_v so_o abash_v that_o he_o do_v never_o after_o show_v his_o head_n in_o public_a or_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n but_o pine_v away_o with_o melancholy_n chap._n xix_o of_o impudence_n and_o the_o shameless_a behaviour_n of_o divers_a person_n as_o many_o be_v deter_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o praiseworthy_a action_n through_o a_o natural_a modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o person_n of_o evil_a inclination_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v restrain_v from_o dishonest_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v desert_v of_o this_o guardian_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncomely_a or_o just_o reprovable_a but_o the_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n will_v adventure_v upon_o 64._o 1._o this_o year_n 1407_o say_v doctor_n fuller_n a_o strange_a accident_n if_o true_a happen_v take_v it_o as_o a_o oxford_n antiquary_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o we_o one_o

before_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o new_a bride_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o golden_a vial_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o drink_v off_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o do_v fall_v on_o her_o knee_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n she_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o venerable_n diana_n that_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o in_o thy_o temple_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o husband_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o say_v she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v now_o do_v erasinorix_n perceive_v the_o wine_n he_o have_v drink_v be_v poison_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o ever_o he_o himself_o as_o another_o sacrifice_n fall_v dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n 524._o 11._o pandocrus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n under_o jacobus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o vsun_n cass●n_n 49._o this_o man_n have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o above_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n she_o long_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o then_o entreat_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v kill_v she_o before_o the_o fight_n that_o so_o she_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o outlive_v he_o when_o he_o have_v also_o deny_v she_o in_o this_o he_o give_v battle_n wherein_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n when_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n she_o long_o oppose_v his_o intention_n and_o when_o at_o last_o she_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o entreaty_n she_o request_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o she_o have_v send_v he_o a_o note_n wherein_o she_o have_v write_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o pandoerus_n do_v long_o survive_v he_o she_o fall_v upon_o a_o sword_n and_o die_v 802._o 12._o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n chelonis_fw-la to_o cleombrotus_n afterward_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o chelonis_fw-la taking_n she_o two_o little_a son_n go_v to_o her_o husband_n earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o her_o angry_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v her_o husband_n 292._o she_o will_v first_o kill_v herself_o and_o pitiful_o complain_v she_o lay_v her_o face_n upon_o cleombrotus_n his_o head_n and_o cast_v her_o swell_a and_o blubber_a eye_n upon_o the_o stander_n by_o leonidas_n be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o command_v cleombrotus_n to_o get_v he_o thence_o into_o exile_n withal_o pray_v his_o daughter_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o father_n who_o do_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n alone_o to_o save_v the_o forfeit_a life_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o take_v the_o other_o in_o she_o own_v arm_n she_o voluntary_o go_v with_o he_o into_o banishment_n 13._o portia_z the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o marcus_n brutus_n 105._o when_o she_o conjecture_v by_o the_o sleepless_a and_o disturb_a night_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o she_o in_o suspicion_n of_o her_o weakness_n 463._o she_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n a_o instance_n of_o her_o constancy_n and_o secrecy_n make_v herself_o a_o deep_a wound_n in_o her_o thigh_n with_o a_o razor_n there_o follow_v a_o stream_n of_o blood_n debility_n and_o a_o fever_n when_o brutus_n come_v home_o 115._o sad_a at_o so_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n she_o cause_v all_o to_o withdraw_v sit_v down_o husband_n say_v ●he_n i_o have_v something_o that_o be_v serious_a to_o discourse_v with_o you_o when_o i_o marry_v you_o i_o come_v to_o your_o house_n as_o a_o wife_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o whore_n nor_o only_o as_o a_o companion_n of_o your_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o of_o all_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a thing_n i_o be_o cato_n daughter_n and_o reckon_v you_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o blood_n what_o then_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o you_o not_o at_o all_o if_o i_o look_v at_o other_o matter_n conjugal_a solemnity_n good_a will_n and_o this_o external_a love_n but_o i_o look_v high_o and_o will_v have_v your_o friendship_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o torment_v i_o that_o you_o have_v my_o fidelity_n in_o suspicion_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o dissemble_v do_v i_o not_o perceive_v the_o care_n you_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a and_o great_a enterprise_n you_o be_v in_o agitation_n about_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o if_o i_o can_v lend_v you_o no_o assistance_n expect_v some_o comfort_n at_o least_o from_o i_o for_o as_o to_o my_o secrecy_n i_o be_o able_a to_o engage_v consider_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sex_n i_o say_v again_o that_o i_o be_o the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o the_o wife_n of_o brutus_n either_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o a_o father_n or_o conversation_n with_o such_o a_o husband_n will_v render_v i_o constant_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v why_o do_v i_o multiply_v word_n i_o myself_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o myself_o and_o see_v this_o wound_n which_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o can_v undergo_v with_o courage_n any_o grief_n and_o torment_n i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o i_o can_v die_v brutus_n with_o and_o for_o my_o husband_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a of_o we_o both_o conceal_v it_o no_o long_o brutus_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o surprise_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o affection_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n and_o o_o all_o you_o power_n above_o say_v he_o be_v you_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o portia_n then_o he_o recite_v in_o order_n to_o her_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o caesar_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v therein_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v affright_v therewith_o or_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o that_o she_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o the_o day_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o enterprise_n be_v in_o fear_n for_o brutus_n she_o swoon_v and_o be_v scarce_o recover_v by_o he_o at_o the_o last_o brutus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v at_o philippi_n she_o determine_v to_o die_v and_o when_o her_o friend_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o oppurtunity_n and_o mean_n she_o at_o last_o snatch_v the_o burn_a coal_n with_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o her_o mouth_n she_o keep_v they_o there_o till_o she_o be_v choke_v 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n 379._o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n in_o gaul_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o which_o be_v julius_n sabinus_n the_o gaul_n be_v reduce_v the_o captain_n be_v seek_v after_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vault_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o grandfather_n he_o cause_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o poison_v himself_o and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o if_o his_o body_n have_v therein_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v eponina_n she_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o safety_n but_o bewail_v his_o death_n with_o inconsolable_a tear_n there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o his_o free_a man_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o who_o pity_v their_o lady_n who_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v now_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o three_o day_n together_o declare_v her_o purpose_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o save_v she_o that_o love_v he_o so_o well_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o she_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o sabinus_n live_v she_o come_v to_o he_o where_o they_o live_v with_o

secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o

will_n and_o testament_n he_o call_v his_o noble_n together_o he_o then_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v in_o private_a with_o each_o of_o they_o single_o and_o as_o every_o man_n enter_v his_o chamber_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v gain_v a_o universal_a assent_n he_o then_o open_v the_o business_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o together_o so_o archigallus_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o die_v in_o few_o year_n heliodorus_n succeed_v he_o with_o equal_a justice_n and_o glory_n 10._o rare_a and_o memorable_a be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o vitellij_n 635._o they_o be_v name_v johannes_n camillus_n paulus_n and_o vitellozius_fw-la these_o sour_a be_v the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n vitellius_n a_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tisernas_n to_o who_o while_o he_o live_v they_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n he_o dead_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o military_a virtue_n they_o be_v all_o in_o high_a reputation_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n and_o be_v leader_n of_o army_n in_o italy_n and_o be_v hire_v with_o great_a stipend_n to_o assist_v on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v all_o marry_v and_o have_v attain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o ambition_n among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o breach_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o when_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v the_o other_o yield_v the_o power_n of_o command_n to_o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o age_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v such_o another_o example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n 764._o 11._o while_o cato_n vticensis_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n when_o any_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o love_v best_a he_o will_v say_v his_o brother_n caepio_n and_o when_o ask_v who_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v belove_v by_o he_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o say_v caepio_n till_o they_o desist_v to_o inquire_v any_o further_a when_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o give_v many_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o this_o brother_n of_o he_o for_o at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o never_o sup_v without_o caepio_n never_o go_v any_o journey_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o walk_v into_o the_o marketplace_n without_o he_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o unguent_n cato_n refuse_v they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n lead_v a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a life_n when_o caepio_n be_v once_o commend_v for_o his_o frugality_n and_o moderate_a way_n of_o live_v he_o confess_v he_o be_v such_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o but_o say_v he_o when_o i_o compare_v my_o life_n with_o that_o of_o cato_n methinks_v i_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o sippius_fw-la that_o be_v one_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n for_o luxury_n and_o effeminate_a life_n but_o when_o caepio_n pass_v into_o asia_n be_v decease_v at_o aenus_n in_o thrace_n cato_n than_o a_o tribune_n come_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o blow_n with_o a_o weak_a mind_n than_o become_v a_o philosopher_n he_o embrace_v the_o corpse_n and_o make_v so_o great_a lamentation_n as_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n so_o do_v the_o cost_n he_o be_v at_o in_o his_o funeral_n the_o choice_a odour_n and_o precious_a garment_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o monument_n he_o erect_v for_o he_o in_o the_o forum_n at_o aenus_n frame_v of_o polish_a thasian_a marble_n wherein_o he_o expend_v eight_o talent_n the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o great_a person_n thereabouts_o send_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o help_v on_o the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o funeral_n of_o all_o which_o refuse_v the_o money_n send_v he_o he_o take_v nothing_o but_o perfume_n and_o other_o ornament_n the_o just_a price_n of_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o sender_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o estate_n of_o caepio_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o partition_n thereof_o they_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v allow_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o funeral_n expense_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o cn_fw-la pompeius_n 146._o who_o in_o the_o war_n with_o sertorius_n perceive_v a_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o press_v hard_o upon_o he_o he_o fight_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o he_o which_o when_o he_o discern_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reproach_v the_o god_n for_o their_o gift_n of_o so_o impious_a a_o victory_n to_o he_o he_o carry_v his_o dead_a brother_n into_o the_o camp_n and_o have_v cover_v the_o body_n with_o a_o precious_a garment_n he_o lay_v the_o corpse_n upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o which_o do_v he_o immediate_o draw_v the_o same_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v together_o 13._o tiberius_n be_v at_o ticinum_n 146._o and_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n drusus_n lay_v sick_a in_o germany_n he_o immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o hasty_a journey_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o the_o rhine_n and_o change_v his_o horse_n night_n and_o day_n he_o travel_v outright_o two_o hundred_o mile_n with_o only_a a●tabagius_n in_o his_o company_n as_o his_o guide_n drusus_n though_o at_o that_o time_n labour_v for_o life_n inform_v of_o his_o come_n command_v his_o legion_n with_o their_o ensign_n to_o march_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n he_o order_v a_o pretorial_n tent_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o the_o consular_a and_o imperial_a name_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v his_o honour_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n 14._o scipio_n africanus_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o most_o entire_a friendship_n with_o laelius_n 145._o yet_o he_o earnest_o implore_v the_o senate_n not_o to_o transfer_v the_o province_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o lot_n unto_o his_o brother_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o l._n scipio_n his_o brother_n into_o asia_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n this_o he_o the_o elder_a do_v for_o the_o young_a the_o valiant_a for_o the_o weak_a one_o excel_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o other_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v without_o name_n be_v great_a in_o his_o subjection_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v in_o his_o command_n 15._o leopoldus_n duke_n of_o austria_n 58._o when_o his_o brother_n frederick_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n his_o competitor_n turn_v every_o stone_n to_o gain_v he_o his_o liberty_n he_o consult_v a_o magician_n to_o free_v he_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o frederick_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v his_o freedom_n by_o such_o detestable_a mean_n he_o wrought_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o brother_n behalf_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o bavarian_a will_v not_o be_v move_v either_o with_o entreaty_n or_o present_n he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o that_o lewis_n that_o detain_v his_o brother_n in_o prison_n 16._o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a to_o his_o brother_n 629._o for_o when_o in_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o argive_n he_o see_v his_o brother_n fall_v down_o dead_a with_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o leap_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o with_o his_o shield_n he_o protect_v the_o body_n as_o it_o lay_v and_o though_o in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v himself_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o retreat_v into_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n carry_v off_o from_o the_o field_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o fig_n from_o thorn_n nor_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o the_o

wear_v out_o by_o time_n so_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v change_v towards_o the_o admiral_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v former_o commit_v the_o admiral_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o pie●ont_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o marseilles_n against_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o king_n other_o language_n than_o become_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a trial._n hereupon_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o chancellor_n poyet_n as_o precedent_n and_o other_o judge_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n to_o question_v the_o admiral_n be_v life_n the_o chancellor_n a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o large_a conscience_n hope_v to_o content_v the_o king_n wrought_v with_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o so_o great_a cunning_n other_o with_o so_o sharp_a threat_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o so_o fair_a promise_n that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o admiral_n worthy_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n subscribe_v and_o get_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n office_n and_o liberty_n though_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n hate_v falsehood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v bewail_v the_o admiral_n be_v calamity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o king_n make_v his_o justice_n surmount_v all_o his_o other_o passion_n and_o give_v back_o the_o admiral_n his_o honour_n his_o office_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a poyet_n his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v indict_v arraign_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v 16._o totilus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n 251._o be_v complain_v to_o by_o a_o calabrian_a that_o one_o of_o his_o lifeguard_n have_v ravish_v his_o daughter_n upon_o which_o the_o accuse_v be_v immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o as_o his_o fact_n deserve_v but_o the_o soldier_n troop_v about_o he_o desire_v that_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n a_o man_n of_o know_a valour_n may_v be_v give_v back_o to_o they_o totilus_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v they_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o without_o justice_n neither_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v can_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o slaughter_n and_o calamity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n undergo_v through_o the_o injustice_n of_o theodahadas_n i_o be_o now_o your_o king_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v regain_v our_o ancient_a fortune_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o now_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o single_a villain_n see_v you_o to_o yourselves_o soldier_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o careless_a of_o the_o event_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v then_o strike_v at_o i_o behold_v a_o body_n and_o breast_n ready_a for_o the_o stroke_n the_o soldier_n be_v move_v with_o this_o speech_n desert_v their_o client_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o man_n from_o prison_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o injure_a and_o violate_a person_n 17._o the_o emperor_n leo_n arm●nus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 250._o be_v inform_v by_o a_o mean_a person_n that_o a_o senator_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o perfect_a but_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o senator_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o wait_v his_o return_n in_o his_o palace_n together_o with_o their_o accuser_n be_v come_v back_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o true_a as_o the_o man_n have_v represent_v he_o displace_v the_o perfect_a from_o his_o dignity_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o senator_n with_o death_n 18._o charles_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 241._o and_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n in_o zealand_n where_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o case_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n and_o manner_n no_o whit_n inferior_a he_o pass_v and_o repassed_a by_o her_o door_n soon_o after_o grow_v bold_a enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o discover_v his_o flame_n and_o beseech_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o use_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a her_o chastity_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n he_o can_v make_v against_o it_o fall_v therefore_o into_o despair_n he_o convert_v himself_o unto_o villainy_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o governor_n and_o duke_n charles_n be_v busy_v in_o war_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mistress_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n and_o forthwith_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o fear_n or_o threat_n he_o may_v draw_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o quit_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o only_a rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n the_o woman_n as_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n do_v thou_o come_v o_o my_o dear_a to_o entreat_v i_o say_v the_o governor_n you_o be_v certain_o ignorant_a of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v over_o i_o render_v i_o only_o a_o mutual_a affection_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v you_o your_o husband_n for_o we_o be_v both_o under_o a_o restraint_n he_o be_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o i_o be_o in_o you_o ah_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o we_o both_o w●y_o do_v you_o refuse_v as_o a_o lover_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n i_o ask_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o life_n of_o your_o husband_n both_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v alone_o the_o woman_n blush_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o withal_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o turn_v pale_a he_o perceive_v she_o be_v move_v and_o suppose_v that_o some_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o her_o modesty_n they_o be_v alone_o throw_v she_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n which_o will_v short_o prove_v bitter_a to_o they_o both_o the_o woman_n depart_v confound_v and_o all_o in_o tear_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o inflame_v by_o a_o barbarous_a a●t_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o free_o to_o enjoy_v she_o take_v care_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o rival_n shall_v be_v behead_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o there_o be_v the_o body_n put_v into_o a_o coffin_n ready_a for_o burial_n this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o affable_a manner_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o your_o husband_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o and_o point_v to_o the_o prison_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o the_o woman_n suspect_v nothing_o go_v her_o way_n when_o there_o she_o see_v and_o be_v astonish_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o have_v long_o lament_v over_o it_o she_o return_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o you_o have_v restore_v i_o my_o husband_n i_o owe_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v and_o appease_v she_o yet_o in_o vain_a but_o haste_v home_o she_o call_v about_o she_o her_o most_o faithful_a friend_n recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v all_o agree_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v her_o case_n know_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o among_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v a_o singular_a lover_n of_o justice_n to_o he_o she_o go_v be_v hear_v but_o scarce_o believe_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a that_o any_o of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o he_o command_v she_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n till_o he_o send_v for_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v then_o at_o court_n be_v come_v do_v you_o know_v say_v the_o duke_n this_o woman_n the_o man_n change_v

the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o strive_v with_o eagerness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n 482._o 11._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n after_o the_o spartan_a that_o be_v a_o inoffensive_a manner_n love_v magabates_n a_o persian_a boy_n of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a custom_n the_o boy_n come_v one_o time_n to_o kiss_v he_o agesilaus_n thrust_v he_o away_o with_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o boy_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o bid_v he_o say_v he_o try_v again_o to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o the_o boy_n will_v first_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o offer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o refuse_v i_o will_v not_o say_v agesilaus_n receive_v one_o kiss_n though_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o man_n or_o enable_v i_o to_o turn_v all_o i_o see_v into_o gold_n 117._o 12._o rhomilda_n though_o a_o lustful_a princess_n have_v two_o daughter_n appa_n and_o gela_n who_o be_v as_o chaste_a as_o the_o mother_n be_v contrary_a for_o when_o through_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o henetian_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o friol_n they_o to_o preserve_v their_o honour_n put_v raw_a flesh_n under_o their_o armpit_n which_o putrefying_a there_o yield_v such_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a smell_n that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o they_o by_o this_o honest_a artifice_n they_o preserve_v their_o virgin_n innocency_n untouched_a 13._o acciolin_a tyrant_n of_o milan_n 483._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o surprise_v by_o treason_n a_o little_a neighbour_n city_n call_v bassian_n at_o which_o surprisal_n blanch_n rubea_fw-la be_v take_v with_o her_o sword_n in_o her_o hand_n her_o husband_n be_v slay_v fight_v valiant_o be_v disarm_v and_o drag_v by_o violence_n before_o the_o tyrant_n who_o extreme_o take_v with_o her_o beauty_n with_o entreaty_n rich_a present_n and_o at_o some_o time_n a_o intermixture_n of_o threat_n labour_v to_o corrupt_v her_o chaste_a mind_n but_o find_v the_o fortress_n impreguable_v this_o way_n he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o plain_a force_n blanch_n make_v shift_v by_o some_o pretence_n to_o rid_v herself_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o recover_v a_o window_n throw_v herself_o headlong_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o she_o lie_v welter_v in_o her_o blood_n she_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a carry_v to_o a_o bed_n and_o careful_o look_v after_o when_o some_o day_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o she_o perfect_o recover_v she_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o acciolin_n where_o she_o persevere_v in_o her_o virtuous_a courage_n but_o the_o shameless_a beast_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o hold_v so_o fast_o by_o certain_a groom_n the_o furtherer_n of_o his_o villainy_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o defile_v the_o body_n of_o this_o excellent_a lady_n a_o mortal_a grief_n seize_v she_o at_o this_o execrable_a outrage_n yet_o have_v dissemble_v it_o some_o few_o day_n she_o gain_v leave_v of_o her_o friend_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v then_o all_o putrefy_a the_o tombstone_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o blanch_n discover_v the_o body_n sudden_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o draw_v after_o her_o the_o stay_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o stone_n by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o her_o head_n be_v so_o crush_v that_o death_n soon_o follow_v and_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o tomb_n with_o her_o belove_a husband_n 14._o when_o the_o wife_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n 485._o be_v tax_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v never_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o stink_a brea●h_n which_o one_o have_v then_o new_o upbraid_v he_o with_o i_o think_v answer_v she_o that_o all_o man_n breath_n have_v smell_v so_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o chastity_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n never_o come_v so_o near_o any_o man_n as_o to_o discern_v if_o his_o breath_n be_v sweet_a or_o strong_a than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o history_n be_v recount_v of_o bilia_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o duellius_fw-la 15._o the●e_n be_v a_o maid_n in_o alexandria_n 166._o endow_v with_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o sue_v unto_o with_o all_o possible_a importunity_n she_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a twelve_o year_n live_v she_o in_o this_o little_a cell_n make_v to_o lodge_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n be_v at_o last_o find_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o ask_v what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v make_v answer_v thesaurum_fw-la castitatis_fw-la servo_fw-la inter_fw-la arentes_fw-la calvarias_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la s●amma_fw-la erumpit_fw-la i_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n among_o these_o dead_a carcase_n from_o whence_o fly_v no_o sparkle_n of_o concupiscence_n 16._o brasilla_n of_o diracchium_fw-la hieronym_n a_o illustrious_a virgin_n be_v take_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o about_o to_o suffer_v violence_n by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v let_v she_o go_v with_o her_o virginity_n untouched_a she_o will_v show_v he_o a_o herb_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o eat_v will_v preserve_v he_o from_o be_v wound_v by_o any_o weapon_n whatsoever_o the_o soldier_n agree_v and_o go_v with_o the_o maid_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o she_o take_v of_o the_o next_o herb_n she_o meet_v with_o and_o chew_v it_o in_o her_o mouth_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o make_v trial_n with_o your_o sword_n upon_o myself_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v i_o the_o soldier_n be_v win_v to_o credit_v she_o by_o the_o steadfast_a earnestness_n of_o her_o countenance_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n make_v such_o a_o thrust_n at_o she_o that_o unwilling_o he_o deprive_v she_o of_o life_n and_o she_o by_o this_o artifice_n preserve_v herself_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o otherways_o unbridled_a l●st_v of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v she_o his_o prisoner_n 17._o cyrus_n have_v take_v captive_a the_o wife_n of_o tigranes_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n 563._o and_o ask_v he_o at_o what_o price_n he_o will_v redeem_v his_o wife_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o life_n say_v he_o rather_o than_o she_o shall_v live_v in_o servitude_n cyrus_n delight_v with_o that_o answer_n give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wife_n her_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o when_o among_o they_o there_o be_v great_a discourse_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o cyrus_n some_o also_o extol_v the_o complete_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v tigranes_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o thou_o very_o beautiful_a real_o say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o then_o say_v he_o upon_o he_o reply_v she_o that_o say_v he_o will_v redeem_v my_o captivity_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n 18._o euphrasia_n a_o virgin_n be_v seize_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o perceive_v herself_o reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o neither_o her_o strong_a resistance_n nor_o tear_n can_v any_o long_o defend_v her_o chastity_n from_o a_o arm_a and_o bold_a ravisher_n she_o bid_v he_o forbear_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v at_o a_o valuable_a rate_n what_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o all_o her_o entreaty_n 117._o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v skilled_a in_o magic_n have_v be_v initiate_v in_o enchantment_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o know_v a_o certain_a unguent_n with_o which_o if_o he_o once_o anoint_v his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v proof_n against_o either_o sword_n or_o dart_n that_o she_o will_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o secret_a which_o to_o that_o day_n she_o have_v keep_v to_o herself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v solemn_o swear_v from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o her_o virgin_n modesty_n the_o soldier_n touch_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o military_a glory_n swear_v ready_o to_o what_o she_o desire_v she_o leave_v he_o a_o while_n and_o have_v melt_v some_o wax_n with_o other_o ingredient_n she_o anoint_v her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n sufficient_o with_o it_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v say_v she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deal●_n deceitful_o with_o you_o i_o will_v extort_v a_o belief_n from_o you_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o own_o person_n come_v soldier_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a force_n you_o be_v able_a strike_v with_o your_o sword_n upon_o this_o neck_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o well_o secure_v with_o this_o medicament_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o be_v convince_v how_o safe_a i_o have_v render_v myself_o with_o this_o artifice_n he_o who_o lust_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v trial_n draw_v out_o his_o

upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n mur●ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n ask●w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o him●_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentini●nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o

so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v i●_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o

mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ●itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n

withal_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o lydian_n live_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o secure_a a_o peace_n that_o every_o man_n live_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o design_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o flourish_v alexander_n pass_v the_o hellespont_n alexand_n come_v to_o troy_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o pallas_n and_o make_v a_o libation_n to_o the_o hero_n he_o also_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n he_o with_o his_o friend_n run_v round_o about_o it_o naked_a and_o place_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o pronounce_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a person_n for_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o patroclus_n and_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v so_o famous_a a_o publisher_n of_o his_o action_n as_o homer_n 15._o matilda_n or_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o which_o pherenice_n be_v admire_v 32_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o king_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o she_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la parens_fw-la 151._o 16._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o fortunate_a person_n in_o divers_a respect_n he_o have_v philip_n for_o his_o father_n the_o noble_a warrior_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n beside_o which_o justin_n observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o give_v battle_n to_o any_o enemy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v never_o lay_v siege_n to_o any_o city_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o nation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n 832._o appius_n a_o roman_a be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n this_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o with_o they_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n intend_v to_o sail_v into_o sicily_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n whereupon_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o a_o little_a boat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v therein_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n away_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n therein_o the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o appius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o little_a boat_n unto_o his_o desire_a sicily_n where_o he_o abide_v in_o safety_n chap._n liii_o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o their_o hire_a lodging_n depart_v thence_o without_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o many_o as_o consider_v that_o nature_n have_v lend_v they_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v well_o content_v to_o remove_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o summons_n 1._o theodorus_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o lysimachus_n speak_v on_o this_o m●●ner_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o purple_a minion_n for_o to_o theodorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o purrefye_v under_o ground_n or_o on_o a_o c●oss_n above_o it_o 484._o 2._o sophonisha_fw-mi be_v the_o queen_n of_o syphax_n the_o numidian_a and_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n to_o the_o roman_n she_o come_v and_o yield_v herself_o to_o massanissa_n and_o vehement_o beseech_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n her_o youth_n and_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o commend_v her_o suit_n that_o he_o forth_o with_o grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n marry_v she_o himself_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o syphax_n but_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v title_n to_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o mischievous_a enem●_n 〈…〉_z advise_v he_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_z little_a reason_n massanissa_n 〈…〉_z and_o final_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o scipio_n he_o depart_v to_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o agony_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o servant_n and_o temper_v a_o potion_n for_o sophonisba_n send_v it_o she_o with_o this_o message_n that_o glad_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o since_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o yield_v thereto_o he_o send_v she_o a_o cup_n that_o shall_v preserve_v she_o from_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v she_o to_o remember_v her_o birth_n and_o estate_n and_o according_o to_o take_v order_n for_o herself_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n and_o present_v she_o only_o say_v that_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o better_o present_v for_o his_o new_a wife_n she_o must_v accept_v of_o this_o add_v that_o she_o may_v have_v die_v more_o honourable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o wed_v so_o late_o before_o her_o funeral_n and_o herewithal_o she_o bold_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n 3._o calanus_n the_o indian_a 575_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o name_n for_o philosophy_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o three_o year_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o be_v now_o seize_v upon_o by_o a_o disease_n account_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o term_n of_o felicity_n which_o both_o nature_n and_o fortune_n have_v allot_v he_o determine_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v of_o alexander_n a_o funeral_n pile_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o guard_n to_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o the_o king_n not_o able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n command_v the_o pile_n to_o be_v erect_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v so_o unusual_a a_o spectacle_n calanus_n as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o marvellous_a alacrity_n ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n and_o there_o lay_v he_o down_o wherein_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 4._o when_o the_o tyrant_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o canius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v that_o day_n 233._o canius_n be_v then_o play_v at_o chess_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o interrupt_v his_o play_n till_o the_o game_n be_v out_o which_o he_o play_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o messenger_n come_v the_o game_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 5._o queen_n anne_n 408._o the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n 6._o dr._n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 458._o that_o she_o must_v prepare_v herself_o to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n which_o message_n be_v so_o little_o displease_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v earnest_n with_o she_o to_o leave_v her_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o old_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o prepare_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n feckman_n think_v she_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o life_n obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n long_o and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lady_n jane._n whereat_o she_o smile_v say_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o since_o

and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44●_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o

potent_a enemy_n to_o theopompus_n throughout_o all_o greece_n 246._o 10._o c._n cornisicius_n a_o poet_n and_o emulator_n of_o virgil_n when_o he_o see_v the_o soldier_n often_o fly_v he_o call_v they_o helmet_v hare_n who_o so_o far_o resent_v this_o term_n of_o ignominy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o all_o desert_v he_o in_o fight_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o enemy_n 301._o 11._o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o vespasian_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n tor●_n his_o garment_n and_o draw_v he_o half_o naked_a into_o the_o forum_n they_o taunt_v he_o all_o along_o the_o street_n call_v the_o sacred_a way_n with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a spe●ches_n they_o draw_v backward_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o heinous_a malefactor_n they_o underser_n his_o chin_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v his_o face_n aloft_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n some_o cast_a dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o he_o other_o call_v he_o incendiary_n and_o gourmandizer_n other_o upbraid_v he_o with_o default_n in_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o gemonies_n with_o little_a blow_n and_o by_o slow_a degree_n thence_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n throw_v in_o tiber._n plut._n 12._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n have_v make_v some_o invective_n oration_n against_o m._n antonius_n for_o which_o when_o antonius_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o triumvirate_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v fulvia_n the_o wife_n of_o antonius_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a orator_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o bestow_v many_o curse_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o she_o place_v it_o upon_o her_o lap_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o prick_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o after_o all_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n over_o those_o pulpit_n from_o whence_o the_o orator_n use_v to_o speak_v their_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n reynolds_n treat_n pass_v chap._n 15._o p._n 150._o 107._o 13._o pope_n stephen_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n when_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o pontificial_a ornament_n clothe_v in_o secular_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o church_n he_o also_o cause_v his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n for_o the_o fish_n to_o devour_v when_o sergius_n the_o three_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o its_o second_o bury_v place_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o marketplace_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o gratify_v lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o thus_o hate_v the_o dead_a formosus_fw-la for_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o berengarian_o other_o say_v that_o sergius_n do_v this_o to_o formosus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v also_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o election_n 14._o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 353._o send_v to_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o his_o daughter_n amasis_n know_v that_o the_o persian_a will_v use_v she_o but_o as_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o withal_o dread_v his_o power_n he_o send_v nitetes_n the_o daughter_n of_o apries_n the_o former_a king_n adorn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o apries_n make_v know_v this_o deceit_n to_o cambyses_n at_o her_o first_o come_n who_o be_v thereupon_o so_o incense_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o egypt_n and_o though_o amasis_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v take_v memphis_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v he_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o city_n sais_n enter_v the_o palace_n of_o amasis_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v scourge_v pull_v beat_a prick_v and_o use_v with_o all_o the_o contumely_n he_o can_v devise_v this_o be_v do_v till_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v weary_v and_o see_v the_o salt_v carcase_n oppose_v their_o blow_n so_o that_o no_o particle_n fall_v from_o it_o thereby_o he_o at_o last_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o it_o be_v burt_v to_o ash_n 15._o cyrus_n war_a against_o tonyris_n queen_n of_o the_o massagetes_n 23._o have_v by_o a_o stratagem_n take_v her_o son_n spargapises_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v part_n of_o his_o army_n with_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o these_o troop_n spargapises_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o do_v set_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o feast_n and_o carouse_v and_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a asleep_o and_o enfeeble_v by_o drink_v cyrus_n set_v upon_o they_o kill_v and_o take_v most_o of_o they_o spargapises_n bring_v before_o cyrus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unbound_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v and_o his_o hand_n at_o liberty_n grieve_v for_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n he_o slay_v himself_o after_o which_o tomyris_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o cyrus_n and_o have_v find_v he_o among_o the_o dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o her_o son_n death_n she_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o humane_a blood_n with_o this_o bitter_a sarcasm_n say_v some_o satiate_v thyself_o with_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o thirst_v after_o but_o herodotus_n thus_o thou_o have_v destroy_v my_o son_n take_v by_o guile_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o victorious_a but_o as_o i_o threaten_v i_o will_v satiate_v thou_o with_o blood_n 16._o a_o noble_a hungarian_a have_v find_v one_o in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n commenti●_n commit_v the_o adulterer_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o cause_v a_o roast_a hen_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v let_v down_o to_o his_o nose_n that_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n his_o appetite_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o great_a eagerness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v present_v to_o make_v his_o punishment_n the_o more_o bitter_a when_o the_o miserable_a creature_n have_v endure_v this_o manner_n of_o usage_n for_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n 128._o 17._o when_o paris_n be_v dead_a helena_z be_v marry_v to_o another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o priamus_n call_v deiphobus_n and_o troy_n be_v take_v by_o the_o greek_n menelaus_n her_o first_o from_o who_o she_o have_v be_v steal_v act_v his_o revenge_n upon_o this_o late_a husband_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o arm_n and_o nose_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v maim_v he_o all_o over_o and_o in_o every_o part_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o exquisite_a torment_n 144._o 18._o fridericus_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v milan_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v late_o affront_v his_o empress_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o disrespect_n from_o a_o place_n under_o her_o husband_n jurisdiction_n have_v put_v herself_o into_o it_o the_o mad_a people_n seize_v upon_o she_o set_v she_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o mule_n with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o tail-ward_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o her_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o contumelious_a manner_n put_v she_o out_o at_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n just_o incense_v urge_v the_o besiege_v to_o yield_v who_o at_o last_o do_v and_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n take_v a_o fig_n out_o of_o the_o genitals_o of_o a_o mule_n as_o many_o as_o refuse_v be_v immediate_o to_o be_v behead_v divers_a prefer_v death_n before_o this_o ignominy_n those_o that_o desire_a life_n do_v

of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n pi●_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s●ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o h●s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o ●ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o th●ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a ma●ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o ●he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v

all_o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n berkshire_n 7._o bray_n be_v a_o village_n well_o know_v in_o berkshire_n the_o vivacious_a vicar_n hereof_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n and_o then_o a_o protestant_a again_o this_o vicar_n be_v tax_v by_o one_o for_o be_v a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o inconstant_a changeling_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v always_o keep_v my_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o vicar_n of_o bray_n 553._o 8._o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o roman_a superstition_n come_v for_o refuge_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o have_v here_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o project_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n anno_fw-la 1622._o and_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o write_v as_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o infatuate_v man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o angelo_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n burn_v to_o ash_n 304._o 9_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v of_o ecebolius_n that_o he_o be_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_n under_o julian_n a_o pagan_a and_o a_o christian_a again_o under_o jovinian_a so_o waver_v and_o inconstant_a a_o turncoat_n be_v eccbolius_fw-la say_v he_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o his_o end_n 10._o lydington_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scottish_a affair_n 514._o and_o a_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n but_o withal_o so_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a that_o george_n buchanan_n use_v to_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o chameleon_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o matron_n in_o ephesus_n of_o so_o note_v a_o chastity_n etc._n that_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n stock_v thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v she_o she_o when_o she_o bury_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o common_a usage_n to_o follow_v the_o hearse_n with_o dischevelled_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o beat_v upon_o her_o bare_a breast_n but_o she_o also_o follow_v the_o decease_a into_o the_o very_a monument_n and_o have_v see_v it_o lay_v there_o in_o its_o peculiar_a apartment_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n she_o remain_v there_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lament_v it_o for_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n together_o her_o parent_n nor_o kindred_n can_v prevail_v to_o get_v she_o away_o and_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v depart_v all_o man_n bewail_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o example_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ●ifth_o day_n since_o she_o have_v taste_v any_o food_n the_o faithful_a maid_n sit_v by_o her_o mournful_a mistress_n and_o when_o her_o own_o tear_n be_v spend_v lend_v she_o other_o repair_v also_o the_o light_n in_o the_o monument_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o require_v it_o she_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a discourse_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n have_v command_v that_o certain_a thief_n shall_v be_v crucify_v near_o to_o that_o very_a dormitory_n where_o the_o matron_n lament_v she_o late_o depart_a husband_n the_o next_o night_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o cross_n lest_o any_o shall_v steal_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o bury_v they_o perceive_v a_o clear_a light_n among_o the_o monument_n and_o hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o some_o mourner_n in_o a_o curiosity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v who_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o do_v he_o thereupon_o descend_v into_o the_o monument_n where_o behold_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n at_o first_o he_o stand_v immovable_a soon_o after_o espy_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v there_o consider_v her_o tear_n and_o those_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v to_o her_o face_n with_o her_o nail_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o go_v and_o fetch_v his_o supper_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o mourner_n that_o she_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a grief_n or_o distend_v her_o heart_n with_o unprofitable_a sigh_n he_o represent_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n wait_v upon_o all_o that_o all_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o long_a home_o and_o speak_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o serve_v to_o appease_v such_o heart_n as_o be_v exasperate_v with_o grief_n but_o she_o wound_v with_o a_o unknown_a consolation_n rend_v her_o breast_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o hair_n she_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o lie_v before_o she_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o same_o exhortation_n attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v of_o some_o food_n at_o last_o the_o maid_n corrupt_v it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o wine_n reach_v out_o her_o conquer_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o humanity_n of_o he_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o have_v refresh_v herself_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n she_o begin_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o her_o mistress_n what_o say_v she_o be_v this_o like_a to_o advantage_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n if_o you_o shall_v bury_v yourself_o alive_a if_o you_o shall_v render_v up_o your_o uncondemned_a breath_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fate_n do_v require_v it_o think_v you_o the_o ghost_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a regard_v what_o tear_v their_o supervivour_n shed_v will_v you_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o destiny_n that_o oppose_v it_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o desert_v a_o feminine_a error_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v extend_v before_o you_o aught_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n dry_a with_o several_a day_n abstinence_n suffer_v her_o obstinacy_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o meat_n as_o greedy_o as_o her_o maid_n have_v before_o do_v but_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v humane_a satiety_n with_o the_o same_o blandishment_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o matron_n to_o live_v with_o the_o same_o he_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n also_o the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o this_o chaste_a one_o neither_o unhandsome_a nor_o uneloquent_a and_o the_o maid_n too_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o into_o her_o favour_n repeat_v ever_o and_o anon_o and_o will_v thou_o ●ight_a with_o please_a love_n nor_o care_n within_o what_o solitary_a field_n we_o be_v to_o cut_v short_a the_o woman_n abstain_v not_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o victorious_a soldier_n overcome_v in_o both_o they_o therefore_o lie_v together_o not_o only_o that_o night_n but_o the_o next_o and_o a_o three_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o monument_n be_v close_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o chaste_a woman_n have_v expire_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o soldier_n delight_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o with_o the_o privacy_n buy_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o night_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o monument_n the_o parent_n therefore_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n late_o crucify_v perceive_v how_o slight_o the_o body_n be_v guard_v take_v down_o their_o son_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o morning_n perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o its_o carcase_n and_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o neglect_n tell_v the_o woman_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n but_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o his_o sloth_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n beseech_v she_o to_o afford_v he_o a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v a_o ●atal_a repository_n for_o her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o for_o her_o husband_n the_o woman_n no_o less_o compassionate_a than_o chaste_a certain_o say_v she_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o at_o

ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v

lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o

a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ●ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n

death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n

in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trab●sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o a●●ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o

begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o

be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o order_v some_o in_o honour_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n by_o woman_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v convict_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n and_o condemn_v anno_fw-la 273._o this_o heresy_n be_v also_o embrace_v by_o photinus_n a_o galatian_a bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o propagate_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 323._o and_o thence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o photinian_o 10._o manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n 203._o he_o be_v flay_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n yet_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o hold_v two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a one_o bad_a condemn_a eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n how_o base_a soever_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o elect_a manichaean_o he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o curtail_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n he_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o feign_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o teach_v that_o our_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v deny_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 205._o 11._o arrius_n whence_o spring_v the_o arrian_n be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n by_o profession_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overran_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o also_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o doxology_n be_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o arrius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pomp_n seize_v with_o a_o dysentery_n void_v his_o gut_n in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o die_v 12._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v name_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 206._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macedonius_n himself_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n die_v private_a at_o pylas_n 206._o 13._o the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syllabici_n as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n be_v his_o resentment_n that_o eustathius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n 10._o florinus_n or_o florianus_n 209._o a_o roman_a presbyter_n live_v under_o commodus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n hence_o come_v the_o floriani_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n 15._o lucifer_n 212._o bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n give_v name_n to_o the_o luciferian_o he_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferior_a clark_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v 16._o tertullianus_n 213._o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o tertullianist_n he_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ._n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o a_o montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o these_o heretical_a tenet_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o traduction_n that_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o on_o the_o apostle_n they_o condemn_v war_n among_o christian_n and_o reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n 17._o nestorius_n 219._o bear_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o fraud_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n in_o a_o house_n he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o persuasion_n his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n depose_v and_o banish_v into_o the_o thebean_a desert_n where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o school_n in_o edessa_n call_v persica_fw-la where_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v 18._o eutyches_n 1321._o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 413._o set_v forth_o his_o heresy_n hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n so_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n condemn_v first_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o last_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 1320._o 19_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n embrace_v the_o

he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n ●rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ●ierce_a and_o ●aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o ●ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3●●_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n

solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v who_o he_o invoke_v in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o reply_v that_o solon_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v wise_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o present_a fortune_n nor_o to_o think_v himself_o happy_a before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n i_o laugh_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o approve_v and_o admire_v that_o say_n so_o do_v cyrus_n also_o present_o command_v croesus_n to_o be_v free_v and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n chap._n ix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v place_n of_o high_a honour_n and_o employment_n for_o a_o private_a and_o retire_a condition_n great_a traveller_n who_o have_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o variety_n of_o prospect_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n of_o different_a country_n be_v oftentimes_o observe_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o more_o to_o delight_v in_o solitude_n than_o other_o man_n the_o like_a sometime_o befall_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o employment_n they_o retreat_n unto_o a_o private_a life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v full_a and_o have_v take_v a_o kind_n of_o surfeit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v enjoy_v more_o of_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n than_o all_o their_o former_a noiseful_a and_o busy_v splendour_n can_v afford_v they_o 1._o doris_n the_o athenian_a have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o justice_n 736._o become_v weary_a of_o public_a negotiation_n he_o therefore_o dislodge_v from_o athens_n and_o go_v to_o a_o countryhouse_n or_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a and_o there_o read_v book_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o practise_v those_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o wear_v out_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o house_n these_o word_n be_v engrave_v fortune_n and_o hope_n adieu_o to_o you_o both_o see_v i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a entrance_n to_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 340._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v thirty_o six_o of_o those_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n that_o charles_n who_o from_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o first_o bear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o the_o five_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o surrender_v all_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a favourite_n of_o fortune_n after_o he_o have_v make_v 300_o sieges_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o set_a battle_n he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o adventure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o a_o glorious_a continuation_n of_o most_o renown_a success_n after_o he_o have_v make_v nine_o voyage_n into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o into_o france_n ten_o into_o the_o low-countries_n two_o into_o england_n two_o into_o africa_n and_o eleven_o time_n traverse_v the_o main_a ocean_n who_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o his_o various_a and_o great_a enterprise_n meet_v with_o no_o check_n nor_o frown_v of_o fortune_n except_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o marcelleis_n and_o the_o business_n of_o algiers_n i_o say_v this_o illustrious_a prince_n in_o the_o pitch_n and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n his_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n withdraw_v from_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o retire_v first_o to_o a_o private_a house_n at_o brussels_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o a_o humble_a hermitage_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n seven_o mile_n from_o placentia_n attend_v only_o with_o twelve_o servant_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o other_o than_o charles_n disclaim_v together_o with_o the_o affair_n the_o pompous_a name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n 3._o diocletianus_n 11●_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o lade_v with_o worldly_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n even_o to_o the_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n this_o great_a person_n see_v no_o constancy_n in_o humane_a affair_n and_o feel_v how_o full_a his_o imperial_a charge_n be_v of_o travel_n care_n and_o peril_n leave_v off_o the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 209._o and_o choose_v a_o private_a life_n retire_v himself_o to_o salona_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o garden_v and_o husbandry_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o some_o year_n he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n his_o successor_n to_o resume_v the_o empire_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o quit_v his_o solitude_n till_o he_o part_v with_o that_o and_o his_o life_n together_o 209._o 4._o s●atocopius_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n arnolphus_n withdraw_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v come_v alone_o to_o a_o mountain_n call_v sicambri_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o arm_n and_o horse_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v on_o foot_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n he_o frame_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n to_o feed_v upon_o apple_n and_o root_n until_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o other_o hermit_n to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o abide_v with_o they_o unknown_a till_o his_o last_o when_o his_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o call_v the_o three_o eremite_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n have_v seek_v my_o refuge_n here_o with_o you_o i_o die_v have_v try_v both_o what_o a_o royal_a and_o a_o private_a life_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o solitariness_n the_o safe_a sleep_n which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o make_v the_o root_n savoury_a and_o the_o water_n sweet_a unto_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o care_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o kingdom_n make_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_n taste_v bitter_a to_o we_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n which_o remain_v i_o have_v pass_v happy_o with_o you_o that_o which_o i_o lead_v upon_o my_o regal_a throne_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n assoon_o as_o my_o soul_n have_v part_v from_o my_o body_n you_o shall_v bury_v i_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o go_v into_o moravia_n you_o shall_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o son_n if_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o depart_v this_o life_n 211._o 5._o the_o captain_n similis_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o palace_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v procure_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o employment_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o live_v there_o in_o rest_n with_o privacy_n and_o content_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb._n similis_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la atas_fw-la quidem_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la f●it_fw-la septem_fw-la tamen_fw-la do_fw-la axat_fw-la annis_fw-la vixit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v similis_n who_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v only_o seven_o year_n 435._o 6._o lucius_n sylla_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o infinite_a peril_n arrive_v unto_o the_o dictatorship_n in_o rome_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n more_o absolute_a and_o have_v therein_o govern_v with_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o roman_a knight_n slain_z ten_o consul_n force_v thousand_o from_o their_o country_n into_o exile_n and_o prohibit_v unto_o divers_a all_o funeral_n honour_n yet_o without_o fear_n of_o account_v for_o any_o of_o his_o past_a action_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o life_n of_o privacy_n in_o rome_n and_o whereas_o one_o day_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o the_o marketplace_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o insolent_o treat_v by_o a_o young_a man_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o some_o

wherein_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o very_o little_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v speak_v distinct_o touch_v its_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v the_o way_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o so_o be_v they_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o retreat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o its_o retirement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1315._o 1._o william_n withers_n bear_v at_o walsham_n in_o sussex_n be_v a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n do_v an._n 1581._o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n ten_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o utter_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o many_o strange_a speech_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o outrageous_a sin_n 578._o 2._o hermotimus_n the_o clazomenian_a seem_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o body_n desert_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o return_n of_o it_o he_o will_v relate_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n perform_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v long_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o at_o last_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n his_o enemy_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o return_a soul_n be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o retreat_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 184._o 383._o 3._o johannes_n scotus_n the_o same_o who_o have_v treat_v with_o such_o subtlety_n concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o frequent_a rapture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o sit_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o immovable_a with_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n bind_v up_o or_o at_o least_o wander_v far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o condition_n at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o and_o so_o bury_v alive_a 942._o 4._o restitutus_n a_o presbyter_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o many_o do_v as_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o note_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o lament_a person_n he_o will_v lie_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a altogether_o senseless_a of_o his_o be_v pull_v or_o prick_v nay_o once_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o wound_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o his_o trance_n he_o do_v not_o breathe_v at_o all_o only_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n only_o if_o they_o speak_v loud_a than_o ordinary_a be_v hear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o 223._o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n by_o his_o daily_a and_o constant_a contemplation_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o that_o frequent_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruser_n mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o be_v return_v to_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o philosophic_a death_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o converse_n 103._o 6._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n of_o milan_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soft_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o discourse_v by_o he_o but_o not_o any_o understanding_n of_o they_o at_o all_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o pulling_n or_o pinch_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o head_n especial_o from_o the_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o thence_o all_o along_o to_o the_o back_n bone_n at_o first_o he_o can_v perceive_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o if_o a_o door_n do_v open_a he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v with_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v perpetual_o move_v as_o wood_n mountain_n live_v creature_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v he_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o father_n of_o prestantius_fw-la 67._o say_v st._n augustine_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o that_o he_o with_o other_o horse_n have_v carry_v relief_n and_o forage_n into_o the_o camp_n whereas_o his_o body_n lie_v then_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n 8._o the_o english_a history_n relate_v 391●_n that_o elizabeth_n burton_n a_o maid_n of_o canterbury_n have_v contract_v a_o custom_n of_o entrance_v herself_o and_o take_v away_o her_o sense_n which_o first_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o chap._n xix_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a person_n traveller_n that_n have_v determine_v to_o pass_v through_o divers_a country_n light_o touch_v those_o common_a occurrence_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a these_o they_o set_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a remark_n upon_o as_o matter_n wherewith_o man_n knowledge_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o their_o curiosity_n gratify_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v something_o if_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o not_o altogether_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o perusal_n 1._o antonius_n cianfius_fw-la 148._o a_o bookseller_n at_o pisa_n some_o few_o year_n since_o put_v off_o a_o shirt_n which_o be_v make_v straight_a to_o his_o body_n than_o usual_a flame_n be_v see_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o back_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v attest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n relate_v by_o fortunius_n licetus_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n 2._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v record_v of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n 733._o that_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v many_o important_a victory_n be_v often_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n be_v censor_n be_v five_o time_n create_v dictator_n and_o at_o four_o several_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o founder_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o choose_a consul_n 3._o nicholas_n wotton_n be_v term_v a_o centre_n of_o remarkable_n ke●●_n so_o many_o meet_v in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n he_o be_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o those_o cathedral_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v offer_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o refuse_v it_o he_o die_v 1566._o 4._o john_n story_n 215●_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n flee_v afterward_o into_o brabant_n 84._o be_v train_v into_o the_o ship_n of_o mr._n parker_n a_o english_a man_n the_o master_n hoist_a sail_n and_o over_o be_v this_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n bring_v into_o england_n where_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o profess_v

in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_a pronounce_v those_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 216._o 30._o when_o anterus_n have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o month_n only_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n come_v from_o the_o country_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n happen_v then_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o thought_n upon_o divers_a notable_a and_o famous_a man_n fabianus_n be_v there_o present_a with_o other_o when_o as_o every_o one_o think_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o sudden_o from_o above_o there_o come_v a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v thereat_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o cheerful_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v and_o install_v bishop_n 214._o 31._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n have_v a_o certain_a vision_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n the_o day_n somewhat_o decline_v when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n i.e._n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o so_o amaze_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o sight_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o perceive_v the_o vision_n which_o when_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v affirm_v the_o waver_a mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o of_o religion_n whether_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o be_v settle_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a sight_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v frame_v to_o thyself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o appear_v unto_o thou_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o fit_a banner_n or_o token_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o be_v victorious_a 1129._o 32._o that_o be_v a_o rare_a instance_n of_o propitious_a fortune_n which_o befall_v thomas_n serranus_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n elect_a cardinal_n and_o also_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o 104._o 33._o franciscus_n trovillon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a stature_n a_o full_a body_n bald_a except_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v a_o few_o hair_n upon_o it_o his_o temper_n be_v morose_n and_o his_o demeanour_n altogether_o rustic_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v mezieres_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o charcoal_n man_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o swell_a in_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n there_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n end_n which_o afterward_o do_v admit_v of_o that_o growth_n and_o increase_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a this_o horn_n have_v both_o the_o bigness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n horn_n it_o grow_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n and_o then_o bend_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o coronal_z ●uture_a where_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o do_v sometime_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o skin_n that_o to_o avoid_v much_o pain_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o horn_n have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o skin_n or_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o but_o probable_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o bigness_n it_o grow_v from_o the_o skull_n itself_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a whether_o this_o man_n have_v any_o of_o those_o tooth_n which_o we_o call_v grinder_n for_o two_o month_n together_o the_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o show_v in_o paris_n where_o say_v vrstitius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o i_o in_o company_n with_o dr._n jacobus_n faeschius_fw-la the_o public_a professor_n at_o basil_n and_o mr._n johannes_n eckenstenius_fw-la do_v see_v and_o handle_v this_o horn_n from_o paris_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n where_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o come_v 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n felix_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n 250._o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o ruin_a wall_n and_o before_o the_o persecutor_n have_v pursue_v he_o thither_o a_o spider_n have_v draw_v her_o web_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hole_n whereinto_o the_o presbyter_n have_v put_v himself_o his_o enemy_n tell_v they_o that_o felix_n be_v creep_v in_o at_o that_o very_a place_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o spider_n web_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v and_o lurk_v there_o where_o the_o spider_n live_v and_o labour_v so_o secure_o and_o thereupon_o by_o their_o departure_n felix_n escape_v paulinus_n once_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v these_o verse_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v also_o try_v to_o english_a eccubi_n christus_fw-la adest_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la aranea_fw-la muro_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la &_o murus_fw-la aranea_fw-la fiet_fw-la where_o god_n be_v present_a spider_n spin_v a_o wall_n he_o go_v our_o bulwark_n like_v to_o cobweb_n fall_v 35._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n gresham_n 115._o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n who_o be_v sail_v homeward_o from_o pa●ermo_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o be_v dwell_v at_o that_o time_n one_o antonio_n surname_v the_o rich_a who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o kingdom_n mortgage_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n mr._n gresham_n cross_v by_o contrary_a wind_n be_v constrain_v to_o anchor_n under_o the_o lee_n of_o the_o island_n of_o strombulo_n where_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n now_o about_o the_o midday_n when_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n the_o mountain_n use_v to_o forbear_v send_v forth_o flame_n he_o with_o eight_o of_o the_o sailor_n ascend_v the_o mountain_n approach_v as_o near_o the_o vent_n as_o they_o dare_v where_o among_o other_o noise_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o dispatch_v dispatch_v the_o rich_a antonio_n be_v a_o come_n terrify_v herewith_o they_o haste_v their_o return_n and_o the_o mountain_n present_o vomit_v out_o fire_n but_o from_o so_o dismal_a a_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o wind_n still_o thwart_v their_o course_n they_o return_v to_o palermo_n and_o forthwith_o inquire_v for_o antonio_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o instant_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v compute_v when_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o mr._n gresham_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n report_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marin●●s_n be_v call_v before_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o oath_n upon_o gresham_n this_o wrought_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o merchandize_v distribute_v his_o estate_n partly_o to_o his_o kindred_n and_o partly_o to_o good_a use_n retain_v only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o solitary_a devotion_n 36._o that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o 89._o as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o xenophilus_n a_o musician_n who_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n or_o indisposition_n of_o body_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 37._o the_o governor_n of_o mountmarine_n besiege_v by_o augustus_n 322._o the_o base_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salucia_n be_v call_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o parley_v and_o then_o hold_v prisoner_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o place_n and_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o undeserved_a death_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n over_o all_o his_o body_n chap._n xx._n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o

shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n dr●sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o ma●heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjo●_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n

himself_o from_o bite_v with_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o thrust_v his_o coat_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o let_v it_o creep_v whither_o it_o will_v he_o follow_v hold_v it_o as_o his_o guide_n until_o the_o way_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o the_o fox_n be_v loose_a run_v through_o a_o hole_n at_o which_o come_v a_o little_a light_n and_o there_o do_v aristomenes_n delve_v so_o long_o with_o his_o nail_n that_o at_o last_o he_o claw_v out_o his_o passage_n and_o so_o get_v home_o in_o safety_n as_o both_o the_o corinthian_n and_o spartan_n after_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n mirroir_fw-fr 6._o an._n dom._n 1568._o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o all-saint_n by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o deluge_n as_o cover_v certain_a island_n of_o zealand_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o holland_n and_o almost_o all_o frizland_n in_o frizland_n alone_o there_o be_v 2000_o person_n drown_v many_o man_n who_o have_v climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o tree_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o hunger_n but_o be_v in_o time_n save_v by_o bo_n among_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o hill_n by_o sneace_n they_o find_v a_o infant_n carry_v thither_o by_o the_o water_n in_o its_o cradle_n with_o a_o cart_n lie_v by_o it_o the_o poor_a babe_n be_v sound_o sleep_v without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o happy_o save_v 504._o 7._o william_n of_o nassau_n prince_n of_o orange_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o camp_n near_o to_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n army_n some_o spaniard_n in_o the_o night_n break_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o tent_n where_o he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a he_o have_v a_o dog_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o the_o bed_n that_o never_o leave_v bark_v and_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n till_o he_o have_v wake_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o escape_v the_o danger_n 314._o 8._o in_o that_o horrible_a earthquake_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v say_v by_o dion_n that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o by_o one_o of_o great_a than_o humane_a stature_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o at_o the_o window_n after_o which_o for_o fear_n he_o abide_v some_o day_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o in_o the_o public_a tent_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n 61._o 9_o an._n dom._n 1045._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o travel_v towards_o hungary_n upon_o the_o river_n danubius_n richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o albert_n earl_n of_o ebersberg_n entertain_v and_o lodge_v he_o very_o sumptuous_o and_o as_o she_o be_v make_v her_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o some_o other_o land_n in_o the_o earl_n possession_n may_v be_v give_v to_o her_o nephew_n welpho_n while_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n of_o his_o grant_n reach_v she_o his_o hand_n the_o chamber-floor_n sudden_o break_v under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathe_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stove_n underneath_o the_o same_o room_n and_o have_v no_o harm_n but_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n cousin_n to_o the_o emperor_n alemanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o ebersberg_n and_o richilda_n light_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v so_o sore_o hurt_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o a_o little_a before_o say_v aventine_n there_o appear_v to_o bruno_n as_o he_o be_v aboard_o the_o bark_n with_o the_o emperor_n a_o certain_a ghost_n like_o a_o ethiop_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o have_v call_v bruno_n vanish_v 358._o 10._o in_o the_o earthquake_n of_o apulia_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n one_o write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o st._n severine_n alone_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o infinite_a ruin_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o so_o many_o mortal_n a_o great_a bell_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o steeple_n by_o the_o earthquake_n fall_v so_o fit_o over_o a_o child_n that_o it_o enclose_v he_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o he_o against_o any_o other_o danger_n who_o balance_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o metal_n but_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o distend_v the_o heaven_n lincolnshire_n 11._o in_o edge-hill_n fight_v sir_n gervase_n scroop_n fight_v valiant_o for_o his_o king_n receive_v twenty_o six_o wound_n and_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o dead_a next_o day_n his_o son_n adrian_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o find_v and_o fetch_v off_o his_o father_n corpse_n and_o his_o hope_n pretend_v no_o high_a than_o a_o decent_a interrement_n thereof_o such_o a_o search_n be_v think_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o naked_a body_n with_o wound_n disguise_v from_o themselves_o and_o where_o pale_a death_n have_v confound_v all_o complexion_n together_o however_o ever_o he_o have_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n fall_v do_v light_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v some_o heat_n leave_v therein_o the_o heat_n be_v with_o rub_v within_o a_o few_o minute_n improve_v to_o motion_n that_o motion_n within_o some_o hour_n into_o sense_n that_o sense_n within_o a_o day_n into_o speech_n that_o speech_n within_o certain_a week_n into_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n live_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n after_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o son_n affection_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o story_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o lincoln_n college_n 12._o pomponius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n at_o rome_n 333._o but_o he_o escape_v death_n by_o a_o notable_a shift_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o praetorship_n he_o in_o his_o robe_n his_o servant_n as_o so_o many_o lictor_n with_o their_o fasces_fw-la keep_v close_o about_o their_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o this_o order_n they_o pass_v undiscovered_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o praetor_n he_o take_v and_o get_v up_o into_o a_o public_a chariot_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o triumvirate_n to_o sextus_n pompeius_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o furnish_v with_o a_o public_a barge_n with_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o sicily_n at_o that_o time_n the_o secure_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o distross_v no_o small_a wonder_n it_o be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o place_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n that_o do_v betray_v he_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n 13._o strange_a be_v that_o escape_n of_o caesar_n in_o egypt_n 924._o have_v hither_o pursue_v pompey_n and_o discontent_a ptolemy_n the_o king_n by_o demand_v pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o navy_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o pharos_n at_o anchor_n assault_v by_o achillas_n one_o of_o young_a ptolomy_n courtier_n caesar_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o skirmish_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o pharos_n mean_v to_o succour_v his_o navy_n in_o person_n but_o the_o egyptian_n make_v towards_o he_o on_o all_o side_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v for_o his_o life_n and_o though_o to_o avoid_v their_o dart_n he_o sometime_o dive_v under_o water_n yet_o hold_v he_o still_o his_o left_a hand_n above_o and_o in_o it_o divers_a book_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o his_o general_n coat_n call_v paludamentum_fw-la with_o his_o tooth_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o have_v swim_v thus_o 200_o pace_n he_o get_v safe_a to_o his_o ship_n where_o animate_v his_o soldier_n he_o also_o gain_v the_o victory_n 14._o sir_n richard_n edgecomb_n knight_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o so_o hot_o pursue_v and_o narrow_o search_v for_o devonshire_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o thick_a wood_n at_o his_o house_n at_o cuttail_n in_o cornwall_n here_o extremity_n teach_v he_o a_o sudden_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o cap_n and_o tumble_v the_o same_o into_o the_o water_n while_o these_o ranger_n be_v fast_o at_o his_o heel_n who_o look_v down_o after_o the_o noise_n and_o see_v his_o cap_n swim_v thereon_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desperate_o drown_v himself_o and_o delude_v by_o this_o honest_a fraud_n give_v over_o their_o far_a pursuit_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o shift_v over_o into_o brittaigne_n 15._o

overthrow_v the_o pernicious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o preserve_v timoleon_n but_o have_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n execute_v its_o justice_n upon_o a_o murderer_n 22._o an._n dom._n 1552._o about_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 307._o franciscus_n pelusius_n one_o of_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n while_o in_o the_o manor_n of_o lewis_n dheiraeus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hill_n of_o st._n sebastian_n he_o be_v dig_v a_o well_o forty_o foot_n deep_a the_o earth_n above_o fell_a in_o upon_o he_o to_o thirty_o five_o foot_n depth_n he_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a before_o of_o what_o be_v come_v and_o oppose_v a_o plank_n which_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v by_o he_o against_o the_o ruin_n himself_o lie_v under_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o retain_v some_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o live_v seven_o day_n and_o night_n without_o food_n or_o sleep_n support_v his_o stomach_n only_o with_o his_o own_o urine_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v place_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v as_o be_v yet_o safe_a but_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o though_o he_o can_v hear_v the_o motion_n noise_n and_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v above_o he_o and_o can_v count_v the_o hour_n as_o the_o clock_n go_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n give_v for_o dead_a they_o bring_v a_o bier_n for_o his_o corpse_n and_o when_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o well_o be_v dig_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v from_o the_o bottom_n at_o first_o they_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o subterranean_a spirit_n the_o voice_n continue_v they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n and_o hasten_v to_o dig_v to_o he_o till_o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n they_o draw_v he_o up_o live_v and_o well_o his_o strength_n so_o entire_a that_o to_o lift_v he_o out_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o will_v use_v any_o help_n of_o another_o of_o so_o sound_a sense_n that_o jest_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o purse_n give_v they_o money_n say_v he_o have_v be_v with_o such_o good_a host_n that_o for_o seven_o day_n it_o have_v not_o cost_v he_o a_o farthing_n soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n again_o and_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o i_o write_v this_o say_v bartholomaeus_n anulus_fw-la 887._o 23._o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v jordanus_n have_v give_v her_o husband_n poison_n and_o it_o seem_v impatient_a of_o all_o delay_n give_v he_o afterward_o a_o quantity_n of_o quicksilver_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n the_o soon_o but_o that_o slippery_a substance_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o poison_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ventricle_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o bowel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o stool_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o escape_v ausonius_n have_v the_o story_n in_o a_o epigram_n of_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n send_v health_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a wife_n and_o when_o fate_n will_v two_o poison_n save_o a_o life_n 26._o 24._o at_o tibur_n an._n dom._n 1583._o two_o year_n before_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v one_o who_o dige_v in_o a_o subterranean_a aquaduct_n by_o a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o store_n of_o ruin_n have_v cause_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v alive_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o night_n and_o day_n though_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v either_o work_v with_o hand_n foot_n head_z and_o back_o he_o hollow_v the_o earth_n that_o lie_v about_o he_o and_o dug_n as_o it_o be_v a_o coney-hole_n so_o that_o work_v as_o a_o mole_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o aquaduct_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o place_n where_o the_o earth_n fall_v he_o at_o last_o reach_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v scratch_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a though_o all_o the_o time_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o his_o finger_n end_v bruise_v and_o wear_v away_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o pvrchas_n tell_v of_o the_o herb_n addad_n that_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o exceed_o venomous_a that_o a_o single_a drop_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o it_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n this_o nimble_a messenger_n of_o death_n make_v its_o approach_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o life_n so_o speedy_a and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o antidote_n to_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o overtake_v it_o or_o to_o overpower_v and_o counterwork_n it_o yet_o of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a drug_n take_v without_o sensible_a harm_n see_v the_o follow_a history_n 1._o mithridates_n that_o warlike_a king_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n 136._o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o pompey_n determine_v to_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o poison_n and_o therefore_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o give_v other_o to_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v needs_o accompany_v their_o father_n in_o death_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v former_o accustom_v his_o body_n to_o the_o use_n of_o antidote_n find_v that_o the_o poison_n he_o have_v take_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o his_o friend_n bystocus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o sword_n give_v he_o that_o death_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a expect_v from_o the_o poisonous_a draught_n he_o have_v swallow_v 2._o conradus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 327._o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v off_o a_o spider_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n thereby_o 3._o while_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n 886._o say_v fallopius_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o colic_n i_o take_v a_o scruple_n of_o scammony_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o stool_n by_o it_o and_o i_o see_v a_o german_a scholar_n at_o ferrara_n who_o take_v at_o once_o a_o whole_a ounce_n of_o scammony_n i_o say_v of_o scammony_n not_o diagridium_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o way_n stir_v by_o it_o 4._o theophrastus_n tell_v of_o thrasyas_n 886._o who_o be_v most_o excellent_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v often_o eat_v whole_a handful_n of_o the_o root_n of_o hellebore_n without_o harm_n and_o he_o also_o tell_v of_o one_o eudemus_n a_o chian_a that_o in_o one_o day_n he_o take_v two_o and_o twenty_o potion_n of_o hellebore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o purge_v thereby_o and_o that_o sup_v the_o same_o night_n as_o he_o use_v he_o do_v not_o return_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v take_v by_o vomit_n 5._o schenckius_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n from_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 887._o that_o she_o intend_v to_o procure_v abortion_n to_o herself_o swallow_v down_o half_a a_o pound_n weight_n of_o quicksilver_n in_o substance_n and_o though_o she_o have_v do_v this_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o yet_o it_o always_o pass_v through_o she_o assoon_o almost_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o and_o that_o without_o hurt_n 6._o a_o certain_a man_n condemn_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 888._o be_v set_v free_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o without_o take_v any_o previous_a antidote_n he_o have_v swallow_v down_o almost_o a_o ounce_n of_o arsenic_n and_o receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o 7._o the_o weight_n of_o thirty_o grain_n of_o antimonial_a glass_n prepare_v have_v be_v take_v without_o any_o harm_n 888._o as_o schenckius_n report_v from_o albertus_n wimpinaeus_fw-la 8._o i_o know_v a_o man_n 91._o say_v garsias_n ab_fw-la horto_fw-la who_o be_v councillor_n to_o nizamoxa_n he_o will_v daily_o eat_v three_o shiver_n of_o opium_n which_o weigh_v ten_o dram_n and_o more_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v always_o to_o be_v stupid_a and_o as_o one_o ready_a to_o sleep_v yet_o will_v he_o very_o apt_o and_o learned_o discourse_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v custom_n able_a to_o perform_v 9_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v 500_o he_o have_v see_v

mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n

be_v find_v entire_a have_v receive_v no_o damage_n at_o all_o by_o the_o flame_n this_o toe_n that_o be_v so_o able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o after_o his_o death_n have_v also_o in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o heal_a kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o against_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n which_o use_v to_o retreat_v at_o the_o powerful_a touch_n of_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_n mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 8._o 7._o i_o know_v a_o family_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n sick_a and_o well_o summer_n and_o winter_n sleep_v and_o wake_v have_v their_o nostril_n extreme_a cold_a whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o administer_a physic_n to_o two_o brother_n seize_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n when_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n there_o be_v no_o crisis_n nor_o any_o appearance_n that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o nostril_n of_o both_o of_o they_o cold_o than_o ice_n i_o adjudge_v they_o will_v die_v and_o so_o do_v three_o other_o physician_n with_o i_o yet_o both_o escape_v and_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o 14_o the_o year_n after_o their_o disease_n 236.237_o 8._o a_o certain_a canonical_a person_n who_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n in_o philosophy_n have_v study_v divinity_n for_o five_o year_n space_n in_o louvain_n by_o his_o over_o intense_a study_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fool._n five_o year_n since_o he_o cam●_n to_o the_o spa_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a without_o my_o consent_n he_o will_v bleed_v often_o in_o a_o month_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o vein_n to_o be_v close_v till_o above_o thirty_o and_o sometime_o forty_o ounce_n of_o blood_n be_v slow_v out_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o more_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o cachexy_n and_o dropsy_n he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o daily_o eat_v divers_a handful_n of_o wheat_n raw_a and_o unground_a when_o once_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o potion_n do_v not_o work_v well_o with_o he_o i_o at_o last_o give_v he_o two_o grain_n of_o our_o white_a elaterium_n by_o which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v strong_o purge_v he_o take_v they_o unknown_a to_o i_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o observe_v or_o discern_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_a by_o so_o many_o bloodletting_n and_o purgation_n 306._o 9_o demophon_n the_o steward_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n or_o be_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o freeze_v for_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v sweat_v in_o the_o shade_n 38._o 10._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sweat_v there_o issue_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n from_o his_o body_n that_o disperse_v itself_o among_o all_o that_o be_v near_o he_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o occasion_v that_o natural_a balsam_n to_o slow_a from_o he_o 206.207_o 11._o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o falisci_n there_o be_v some_o few_o family_n who_o be_v call_v hirpiae_n who_o in_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v to_o apollo_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n use_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o live_v coal_n of_o the_o burn_a wood_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o fire_n 252._o 12._o that_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o jovianus_n pentanus_fw-la concern_v one_o co●an_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n surname_v the_o fish_n who_o live_v long_o in_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n he_o be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a thence_o he_o can_v scarce_o breathe_v or_o live_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n to_o forbear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o swim_v that_o as_o a_o sea-fish_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o s●as_v in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o resist_a wave_n swim_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n at_o once_o at_o last_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o m●ss●na_n dive_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v after_o either_o devour_v by_o a_o fish_n or_o engage_v in_o the_o concave_n o●_n the_o rock_n 13._o it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o lord_n verulame_n that_o he_o have_v one_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o body_n 837._o which_o be_v that_o he_o faint_v always_o at_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o 29.30_o 14._o rodericus_fw-la fons●ca_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o pisa_n buy_v for_o his_o household_n employment_n a_o negro_n slave_n she_o as_o often_o as_o she_o please_v take_v burn_v coal_n into_o her_o hand_n or_o mouth_n without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o gabriel_n fonseca_n a_o excellent_a physician_n in_o rome_n and_o by_o another_o of_o deserve_a credit_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v frequent_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o red_a hot_a coal_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o cold_a and_o this_o without_o any_o impression_n of_o fire_n leave_v upon_o she_o and_o i_o myself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o she-negro_n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o be_v physician_n 15._o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v all_o over_o pisa_n 34._o o●_n martinus_n ceccho_n a_o townsman_n of_o montelu●o_n that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n bite_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n till_o he_o have_v extinguish_v they_o he_o will_v thrust_v they_o up_o as_o a_o suppository_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o ba●e_a fe●t_n he_o will_v put_v boil_a lead_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o suffer_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o divers_a capuchin_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n nicholaus_fw-la accursius_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 16._o andrenicus_fw-la comnenus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n 501._o be_v of_o that_o sound_n and_o firm_a constitution_n vigorous_a limb_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v he_o can_v ●ndure_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o disease_n for_o twelve_o month_n together_o by_o his_o sole_a natural_a strength_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o art_n or_o any_o assistance_n of_o physic_n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n of_o one_o saying_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o sabidis_n i_o do_v not_o love_v though_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o antipathy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v often_o lodge_v so_o deep_a that_o in_o vain_a we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nature_n work_v upon_o we_o it_o seem_v whether_o we_o be_v aware_a or_o not_o for_o the_o lady_n h●nnage_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 336._o have_v her_o cheek_n blister_a by_o lay_v a_o rose_n upon_o it_o while_o she_o be_v asleep_a say_v sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o worse_o have_v be_v fall_v other_o though_o awake_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o 1._o cardinal_z don_n henrique_n a_o card●na_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n upon_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n say_v ingrassia_n and_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n 891._o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o say_v cro●erus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 8._o 2._o the_o smell_n of_o rose_n how_o please_a soever_o to_o most_o man_n be_v not_o only_o odious_a but_o almost_o deadly_a to_o other_o cardinal_n oliverius_n c●raffa_n during_o the_o season_n of_o rose_n use_v to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o chamber_n not_o permit_v any_o to_o ●nter_v his_o palace_n or_o come_v near_o he_o that_o have_v a_o